■ 
 
 133111 
 
 m ISffl 
 
 EifiSSo! 
 
 ■ 
 
 Be? 
 wBWsn raw 
 
 ■■Ml 
 
\ ^ 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 .0 c> 
 
 A* 
 
 V 
 
 
 ^o 
 
 
 .... 
 
 r0> c' 
 
 <* *-£> 
 
 
 ^ 
 % ^ 
 
 c> 
 
 
 ^ "»V\^\-o" 
 
 8 \ \ 
 
 ><F 
 
 
 r< 
 
 
 S << 
 
 
 ^.V% 
 
 % 
 
 N° °.,. 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 ' *> 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 cJ> - v 
 
 
 * A 
 
 x°°<. 
 
 . ■> « , 
 
 
 !£►% 
 
 ^ -, 
 
 
 * 6 ,.-«. v^\^ 
 
 
 .0 ' Q 
 
 x ^, 
 
 
 
 .0*" 
 
 -■ ,-i%i - ^ .^ 
 
 • 
 
 
 A* 
 
00 
 
 <x or <^ i 
 
 03 ^SiirwA^ 
 
 
 
 ;- _ J \ 
 
 
 * * A° v 
 
 
 ,^ x 
 
 
 
THE 
 
 HOLY WAR 
 
 MADE BY 
 
 KING SHADDAI UPON DIABOLUS, 
 
 TO REGAIN 
 
 THE METROPOLIS OF THE WORLD: 
 
 LOSING AND TAKING AGAIN OF THE TOWN OF MANSOUL. 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN BUNYAN, 
 
 AUTHOR OF " THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS," ETC. ETC. 
 
 WITH EXPLANATORY, EXiQIt'lMENTAL, AND PRACTICAL NOTES, 
 
 BY THE REV. G. BURDER. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA: 
 
 J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO. 
 
 1868. 
 
PI? 33Z1 
 
 • Hi 
 
 Gift 
 
 Bev. Edwin H. Bookmyaf 
 April 10,1928 
 
JOHN BUNYAN'S 
 
 ADVERTISEMENT TO THE READER. 
 
 Some say the pilgrim's progress is not mine. 
 
 Insinuating as if I ^ould shine 
 
 In name and fame by the wor*h of another, 
 
 Like some made rich hy robbing of their brother' 
 
 Or that, so fond I am of being sire, 
 
 I'll father bastards^ or, if need require, 
 
 Tn l tell a lie in print to get applause: 
 
 i scorn it; John such dirt-heap never was 
 
 Since God converted him. Let this suffice 
 
 To show why I my Pilgrim patronize. 
 
 It came from mine own heart; so to my head, 
 And thence into my fingers tickled; 
 Then to my pen, from whence immediately 
 On paper I did dribble it daintily. 
 
 Manner and matter too were all mine own, 
 Nor was it unto any mortal known 
 Till I had done it. Nor did any then 
 My books, by wits, by tongues, or hand or pen 
 Add five words to it, or write half a line; 
 Therefore, the whole, and every whit is mine. 
 
 Also for this, thine eye is now upon, 
 Tjie matter in this manner came from none 
 But the same heart, and head, fingers, and pen. 
 As did the others. Witness all good men. 
 For none in all the world without s lie, 
 Can say that this is mine excepting I. 
 
 1 write not this of any ostentation, 
 Nor 'cause I seek of men their commendation; 
 I do it to keep them from such surmise, 
 As tempt them will my name to scandalize; 
 Witness my name, if anagram 'd to thee, 
 The letters make Nu hony in aB. 
 
 JOHN BUNYAN. 
 
PREFACE BY THE EDITOR. 
 
 Mb Bunyaw was a wonderful man. Called by divine grace 
 jut of a state of ignorance, vice, and obscurity, he became, with- 
 out the aid of human culture, a most useful minister of the 
 gospel, and a very eminent writer: — a writer so eminent, that 
 though he has been dead more than a century, his works still 
 live, and are deservedly popular ; particularly his allegorical 
 ^vorks — the Pilgrim's Progress and the Holy War. Few bookf 
 have ever been so often printed, or so much admired as the for 
 mer. In that charming work, the christian life is represented 
 under the figure of a journey, and the pilgrim is conducted 
 through a thousand remarkable incidents, from his native city 
 of Destruction, to Heaven, the city of God. In the Holy War, 
 the same subject is treated in a military manner. The fall and 
 recovery of man are represented by two remarkable revolutions 
 in the town of Mansoul. The human soul is figuratively con- 
 sidered as a beautiful and prospero«*s town, seduced from its 
 obedience to Shaddai, its builder and governor, by the strata- 
 gems of Diabolus, his inveterate enemy; but the town, after a 
 tedious war, is again recovered by the victorious arms of Imman- 
 uel, the^ king's son. This military view of the subject is 
 strictly consonant with the sacred scriptures, which represent 
 the christian life as a warfare, Christ as a captain, the believer 
 as a soldier of Jesus Christ, the preaching of the gospel as the 
 weapons of the holy war, and the graces of the Spirit as so many 
 parts of the heavenly armour. Mr Bunyan was better qualified 
 than most ministers to treat this subject with propriety, having 
 nimself been a soldier; and knowing, by experience, the arts 
 and the hardships of war. Indeed, he has conducted the whole 
 work with singular ingenuity and skill. He displays through- 
 out, his accurate knowledge of the Bible and its distinguishing 
 doctrines; his deep acquaintance with the heart; and its desper- 
 ate wickedness; his knowledge of the devices of Satan, and of 
 the prejudices of the carnal mind against the gospel. He proves 
 himself to have had an extensive knowledge of christian expe* 
 rience, of the power of conscierce, of the excellency of faith 
 of the misery arising from doubts and fears, of the danger cf 
 1* 
 
vi PREFACE BY THE EDITOR. 
 
 carnal- security, and of the necessity of crucifying the flesh, 
 with its affections and lusts. The grace and love of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ are sweetly delineated in the character of his Im- 
 manuel; and the powerful influences of the Holy Spirit are finely 
 described in the character of the Secretary. A vast fund of 
 experimental religion is treasured up in this book; while the in- 
 struction is conveyed in the form of entertainment and amuse- 
 ment; and occasionally, a smile excited by the singular propriety 
 of the unusual names assigned to the numerous characters in- 
 troduced. 
 
 To render this edition of the Holy War more agreeable than 
 any former one, the same method is pursued as in the Editor's 
 edition of the Pilgrim's Progress. The work is divided into 
 chapters of a moderate length, an improvement which this 
 work certainly wanted. Proper pauses are necessary to relieve 
 the attention of the reader, as well as to allow time for reflection, 
 and to assist the memory. A considerable number of explana- 
 tory and practical notes are subjoined, intended to render the 
 author's designs more conspicuous; to impress a useful hint, which 
 might otherwise be passed over too hastily, and to point out some 
 of those latent beauties, which might else escape a cursory rea- 
 der. In attempting this, the Editor has availed himself of the 
 author's marginal key, with which he has endeavoured to unlock 
 every division of the curious cabinet, and to expose the valuable 
 contents. From the very favourable reception which his edition 
 of the Pilgrim has obtained from the public, he entertains a 
 hope that the present volume may prove equally acceptable and 
 useful. 
 
 GEORGE BURDER. 
 
 Coventry^ Jan. SO, U03. 
 
JOHN BUNYAN'S 
 ADDRESS TO THE READER. 
 
 'TIS strange to me, that they that love to tell 
 Things done of old;; yea, and that do excel 
 Their equals in historiology, 
 Speak not of Mansoul's wars but let them lie 
 Dead, like old fables, or such worthless things, 
 Tnat to the reader no advantage brings: 
 When men like them make what they will their ot% 
 Till they know this, are to themselves unknown. 
 
 Of stories I well know there's divers sorts, 
 Some foreign, some domestic? and reports 
 Are thereof made, as fancy leads the writers; 
 (By books a man may guess at the inditers.) 
 
 Some will again of that which never was, 
 Nor will be, feign (and that without a cause) 
 Such matter, raise such mountains, tell such things 
 Of men, of laws, of countries, and of kings; 
 And in their story seem to be so sage, 
 And with such gravity clothe every page, 
 That though their frontispiece says all is vain, 
 Yet to their way disciples they obtain. 
 
 But, readers, I have somewhat else to do, 
 Than with vain stories thus to trouble you; 
 AVhat here I say, some men* do know so well, 
 They can with tears of joy the story tell. 
 
 The town of Mansoul is well known to many, 
 Nor are her troubles doubted of by any 
 That are acquainted with those historiesf 
 That Mansoul and her wars anatomize. 
 1 hen lend thine ear to what I do relate 
 Touching he town of Mansoul, and her state; 
 How she was lost, took captive, made a slave; 
 And how against him set, that should her s&ve$ 
 Yea, how by hostile ways she did oppose 
 Her lord, and with his enemy did close: 
 For they are true, he that will them deny 
 Must needs the best of records vilify. 
 
 * True Christians. f Tt* e Scripture* 
 
riii JOHN BUNYAN'S 
 
 For my part, I myself was in the town, 
 Both when 'twas set up, and when pulling down} 
 I saw Diabolus in its possession, 
 And Mansoul also under his oppression. 
 Yea, I was there when she own'd him for lord, 
 And to him did submit with one accord. 
 When Mansoul trampled upon things divine, 
 And wallowed in filth as doth a swine: 
 When she betook herself unto her arms, 
 Fought her Immanuel, and despis'd his charms:* 
 Then I was there, and sorely griev'd to see 
 Diabolus and Mansoul so agree. 
 
 Let no man, then, count me a fable-maker, 
 Nor make my name or credit a partaker 
 Of their derision; what is here in view, 
 Of mine own knowledge I dare say is true. 
 
 1 saw the prince's armed men come down 
 By troops, by thousands, to besiege the town; 
 I saw the captains, heard the trumpets sound, 
 And how his forces cover'd all the ground: 
 Yea, how they set themselves in battle 'ray, 
 I shall remember to my dying day. 
 
 I saw the colours waving in the wind, 
 And they within to mischief now combin'd 
 To ruin Mansoul, and to take away 
 Her primum mobilef without delay. 
 
 I saw the mounts cast up against the town, 
 And how the slings were plac'd to beat it down. 
 I heard the stones fly whizzing by my ears; 
 (What's longer kept in mind, than got in fears? 
 I heard them fall, and saw what work they made, 
 And how old Mors:}: did cover with his shade 
 The face of Mansoul, and I heard her cry, 
 Woe worth the day, "in dying I shall die! 
 
 I saw the battering-rams, and how they play'd 
 To beat up Ear gate; and I was afraid, 
 Not only Ear-gate, but the very town 
 Would by those battering-rams be beaten down. 
 I saw the fights, and heard the captains§ shout, 
 And in each battle saw who fac'd about: 
 1 saw who wounded were, and who were slain, 
 And who, when dead, would come to life again. 
 I heard the cries of those that wounded were 
 (While others fought like men bereft of fear. ) 
 
 t Death. $ Lua. 
 
ADDRESS T J THE HEADER. 
 
 And while the cry, Kill, kill was in mine ears, 
 The gutters ran not so with blood as tears. 
 Indeed the captains did not always fight; 
 Rut when they would molest us day and night, 
 They cry, Up, fall on, let us take the town; 
 Keep us from sleeping, or from lying ('own. 
 I was there when the gates were broken ope,, 
 And saw how Mansoul then was stripp'd of hope. 
 I saw the captains march into the town, 
 How there they fought, and did their foes cut dowa 
 
 I heard the prince bid Boanerges go 
 Up to the castle and there sieze his foe; 
 And saw him and his fellows bring him down 
 In chains of great contempt quite through the town 
 
 I saw Immanuel when he possess'd 
 His town of Mansoul: and how greatly bless'd 
 The town, his gallant town of Mansoul was 
 When she receiv'd his pardon, lov'd his laws. 
 
 When the Diabolonians were caught, 
 When try'd, and when to execution brought, 
 Then 1 was there; yea, I was standing by 
 When Mansoul did the rebels crucify. 
 
 I also saw Mansoul clad all in white, 
 And heard her prince call her his heart's delight; 
 I saw him put upon her chains of gold, 
 And rings and bracelets, goodly to behold. 
 
 What shall I say* 1 heard the people's cries, 
 And saw the prince wipe tears from Man soul's eye*? 
 I heard the groans and saw the joy of many: 
 Tell you of all, I neither will nor can I; 
 Rut by what here I say, you well may see 
 That Mansoul's matchless wars no fables be. 
 Mansoul! the desire of both princes was, 
 One keep his gain would, t'other gain his loss; 
 Diabolus would cry, The town is mine; 
 Immanuel would plead a right divine 
 Unto his Mansoul: then to blows they go, 
 And Mansoul cries, "These wars will me undo!" 
 Mansoul, her wars seem'd endless in her eyes, 
 She's lost by one, becomes another's prize; 
 And he again that lost her last would swear, 
 Have her I will, or her in pieces tear. 
 
 Mansoul thus was the very seat of war; 
 Wherefore her troubles greater were by far 
 Than onlv where the noise of war was heard, 
 
ADDRESS TO THE READER. 
 
 Or where the shaking of a sword is fear'd! 
 Or only where small skirmishes are fought, 
 Or where the fancy fighteth with a thought. 
 
 She saw the swords of fighting men made red, 
 And heard the cries of those with them wounded, 
 Must not her frights, then, be much more by far 
 Than they that to such doings strangers are? 
 Or their's that hear the beating of a drum, 
 But need not fiy for fear from house and home? 
 Mansoul not only heard the trumpet sound, 
 But saw her gallants gasping on the ground; 
 Wherefore we must not think that she could rest 
 With them whose greatest earnest is but jest: 
 Or where the blust'ring threat'nings of great war 
 Do end in parlies, or in wording jars. 
 
 Mansoul her mighty wars they do portend 
 Her weal, her woes and that world without end; 
 Wherefore she must be more concern'd than they 
 Whose fears begin and end the self-same day; 
 Or where none other harm doth come to him 
 That is engag'd but loss of life or limb: 
 As all must needs confess that now do dwell 
 In Universe, and can this story tell. 
 
 Count me not, then, with them who, to amaze 
 The people, set them on the star3 to gaze; 
 Insinuating with much confidence 
 They are the only men that have science 
 Of some brave creatures; yea, a world they will 
 Have in each star, though it be past their skill 
 To make it manifest unto a man 
 That reason hath, or tell his fingers can. 
 
 But I have too long held thee in the porch, 
 And kept thee from the sunshine with a torch. 
 Well, now go forward, step within the door, 
 And there behold five hundred times much more 
 Of all sorts of such inward rarities, 
 As please the mind will, and will feed the eyes, 
 With those which of a Christian, thou wilt see;-\ 
 Nor do thou go to work without my key.* t 
 
 (In mysteries men do often lose their way) J 
 And also turn it right; if thou would 'st know 
 My riddle, and would'st with my heifer plough; 
 It lies there in the window. Fare thee well, 
 My next may be to ring thy passing bell. 
 * The margin. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Chap. I. — The original beauty and splendour of the town 
 of Mansoul, while under the dominion of Shaddai. Its 
 noble castle described. Its five gates. The perfection 
 of its inhabitants. The origin of Diabolus. His pride 
 and fall. Revenge meditated. A council of war held 
 to deliberate on the best means of seducing the town of 
 Mansoul. Diobolus marches to the town, aud sits down 
 before Eye-gate. His oration. Captain Resistance 
 slain. My Lord Innocence killed. The town taken 11 
 
 Chap. II. — Diabolus takes possession of the castle. The 
 Lord Mayor, Mr Understanding, is deposed; and a 
 wall built before his house to darken it. Mr Conscience, 
 the recorder, is put out of office, and becomes very obnox- 
 ious both to Diabolus and to the inhabitants. My Lord 
 Will-be-will heartily espousing the cause of Diabolus, is 
 
 ■ made the principal governor of the town. The image 
 of Shaddai defaced, and that of Diabolus set up in its 
 stead. Mr Lustings is made lord mayor, and Mr Fo *- 
 get-good, recorder. New aldermen appointed. Three 
 forts built to defend the town against Shaddai SI 
 
 Chap. III. — Information of the revolution carried to the 
 
 j court of King Shaddai. His great resentment of the 
 rebellion. His gracious intention of restoring Man- 
 soul. Some intimations of this published. Care of 
 Diabolus to suppress them. His artifices to secure the 
 town, and prevent its return to Shaddai 36 
 
 | Chap. IV. — Shaddai sends an army of 40 300 to reduce 
 Mansoul, under the direction of four cx\ tains, Boaner- 
 
 t ges, Conviction, Judgment and Execution, who address 
 the inhabitants with great energy, but to little purpose ; 
 Diabolus, Incredulity, Ill-pause, and others interposing 
 to prevent submission. Prejudice defends Ear-gate with a 
 guard of sixty deaf men 44 
 
 | Chap. V. — The captains resolve to give them battle. The 
 town resolutely resists, and the captains retire to Winter- 
 
sii CONTENTS. 
 
 quarters. Tradition, Human-wisdom, and Man's-irt 
 vention enlist under Boanerges, but are taken prisoners, 
 and carried to Diabolus; they are admitted soldiers for 
 him under Captain Any-thing. Hostilities are renewed, 
 and the town much molested. A famine and mutiny 
 in Mansoul. They sound a parley. Propositions made 
 And rejected. Understanding and Conscience quarrel 
 with Incredulity. A skirmish ensues, and mischief done 
 on both sides 
 
 Chap. VI. — Lord Understanding and Mr Conscience im- 
 prisoned as authors of the disturbance. A conference of 
 the besieging officers, who agree to petition Shaddai foe- 
 further assistance. The petition approved at court. 
 Immanuel, the King's Son, is appointed to conquer the 
 town. Marches with a great army, and surrounds Man- 
 soul, which is strongly fortified against him 
 
 Chap. VII. — Immanuel prepares to make war upon Man- 
 soul. Diabolus sends Mr Loth-to- stoop with proposals 
 for peace. These proposals being dishonourable to Im- 
 manuel, are all rejected. Again Diabolus proposes to 
 patch up a peace by reformation, offering to become Im- 
 manuel's deputy in that business. This proposal also re- 
 jected. New preparations made for battle. Diabolus 
 expecting to be obliged to abandon the town, does 
 much mischief. Ear-gate, violently assaulted by the 
 battering-rams, at length gives way, and is broken to 
 pieces. ImmanuePs forces enter the town, and take 
 possession of the Recorder's house. Several mischievous 
 Diabolonians are killed 
 
 Chap. VIII. — The principal inhabitants hold a conference, 
 and agree to petition the prince for their lives. The cas- 
 tle-gate broken open. Immanuel marches into Man- 
 soul. Diabolus is made prisoner r.nd bound in chains. 
 The inhabitants, greatly distressed, petition again and 
 again. At length a free pardon is obtained, and uni- 
 versal joy succeeds 
 
 Chap. IX. — The liberated prisoners return to Mansoul, 
 where they are received with great joy. Ttoe inhabit- 
 ants request Immanuel to take up his residence among 
 them. He consents. Makss a triumphal entry amidst 
 the shouts of the people. The town is new-modelled, 
 and the image of Shaddai erected 
 
 Chap. X. — The strong holds of Diabolus destroyed. In- 
 credulity, Forget-good, Lustings, and other Diabolonians 
 
CONTENTS. xiU 
 
 apprehended, tried, and executed, to the gieat joy of 
 Mansoul 129 
 
 Chap. XI. — Mr Experience is made an officer. The char- 
 ter of the town renewed, and enlarged with special pri- 
 vileges. The ministry of the Gospel regularly establish- 
 ed under the direction of the secretary. Mr Conscience 
 ordained a preacher, and his duty particularly specified. 
 Directions how to behave to the ministers. The in- 
 habitants clad in white, and receive many other distin- 
 guishing favours from the Prince. God's peace is ap- 
 pointed to rule. The unexampled felicity ofthe town 143 
 
 Chap. XII. — Carnal-security prevailing in the town, a 
 coolness takes place between the inhabitants and Imma~ 
 nuel, who being greatly offended, privately withdraws. 
 Godly-fear, who detects the cause of his removal, excites 
 the people to destroy Carnal-security. Measures are 
 then taken to induce Immanuel to return 159 
 
 Chap. XIII. — The Diabolonians take courage from the 
 departure of Immanuel, and plots are formed in Hell 
 for a counter-revolution in Mansoul. Covetous^ess, 
 Lasciviousness, and Anger, by changing their names, 
 are introduced into respectable families, where they cor- 
 rupt their masters, and do incredible mischief. An army 
 of twenty thousand Doubters raised to surprise the town 170 
 
 Chap. XIV. — The plot discovered by Mr Pry well. Pre- 
 parations made for defence. More Diabolonians exe- 
 cuted. The army of Doubters approach the town. An 
 assault made upon Ear-gate, which is repelled. The 
 Drummer beats a parley, which is disregarded. Diabo- 
 lus attempts to deceive by flattery, but is answered by 
 the Lord-Mayor. Jolly and Griggish, two young Dia- 
 bolonians, executed. Gipe and Rake-all hanged. Any- 
 thing and Loose-foot imprisoned 188 
 
 Chap. XV. — The inhabitants of Mansoul make a rash 
 sortie on the enemy by night, but are repulsed with loss. 
 Diabolus makes a desperate attack upon Feel-gate, 
 which, being weak, he forces, and his army of Doubters 
 possess the towu and do incredible mischief. The in- 
 habitants sorely aggrieved, determine on a new applica- 
 2 
 
203 
 
 xiv CONTENTS. 
 
 tion to Immanuel, and procure the assistance of the Se- 
 cretary in preparing the petition, which is presented by- 
 Captain Credence. He is favourably received, and ap- 
 pointed lord-lieutenant over all the forces 
 
 Chap. XVI.— A new plot is laid to ruin the town by 
 riches and prosperity. Immanuel, according to his 
 promise, appears in the field, to assist the forces of Man- 
 soul, whereby the whole army of Doubters is completely 
 routed. Immanuel enters the town amidst the joyful 
 acclamations of the inhabitants 219 
 
 Chap. XVII.— A new army of Blood-men, or persecutors, 
 attack the town, but are surrounded by the Mansoulians, 
 headed by Faith and Patience. The examination of 
 some of the leaders. Evil-questioning entertains some 
 of the Doubters, but is discovered by Diligence. T^e 
 principal Doubters tried, convicted, and executed 
 
 Chap. XVIII. —More Diabolonians tried and condemned. 
 The work concludes with an admirable speech of Im- 
 manuel, reciting his gracious acts, and informing hit 
 peopie of his intention to rebuild the town with th<» 
 greatest splendour, and recommending a suitable cod 
 duct in th« mean time **** 
 
 231 
 
THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The original beauty of the town o? Mansoul, while under tl*e dominion of 
 SHADDAI. A dreadful revolution effected in it by the subtlety of Diabolus. 
 Captain Resistance, and my Lord Iimoceiicy slain. 
 
 IN my travels, as I walked through many regions and coun- 
 tries, it was my chance to arrive at that famous continent of 
 jj . . - Universe.* A very large and spacious country 
 ^ ™j, J it is: it lieth between the two poles, and just 
 amidst the four points of the heaven. It is a 
 place well watered, and richly adorned with hills and valleys, 
 bravely situated; and for the most part (at least where I was) 
 very fruitful: also well peopled, and a very sweet air. 
 
 The people are not all of one complexion, nor yet of one lan- 
 guage, mode, or way of religion; but differ as much (it is said) 
 as do the planets themselves: some are right, and some are wrong, 
 even as it happeneth to be in lesser regions, f 
 
 In this country, as I said, it was my lot to travel; and tnere 
 
 travel I did, and that so long, even till I had learned much of 
 
 their mother-tongue, together with the customs and manners of 
 
 them among whom I was. And, to speak truth, I was much 
 
 « , delighted to see and hear many things which I 
 
 . t . . ., saw and heard amona: them: yea, I had, to be 
 pleasing to the ,. , , ,? , <.- X ,-» 
 
 A i sure, even lived and died a native among them (I 
 
 was so taken with them and their doings,) had not 
 
 my Master sent for me home to his house, there to do business 
 
 for him, and to oversee business done.| 
 
 Now there is, in the gallant country of Universe, a fair and 
 
 delicate town, a corporation called Mansoul; a town for ita 
 
 building so curious, for its situation so commodious, for its 
 
 privileges so advantageous (I mean with reference to its original,) 
 
 * Universe: The world at large is here intended, displaying the wisdom, 
 power, and goodness of the great Creator. 
 
 | Sin has introduced universal disorder into the world. Its original har- 
 mony and beauty are lost. 
 
 J The author refers to his own experience before his conversion, and his 
 being called by grace to serve the Lord Christ as a ministei in his church. 
 
16 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 that I may say of it, as was said before of the continent in which 
 
 it is placed, " There is not its equal under the whole heaven."* 
 
 As to the situation of this town, itlieth between the two worlds: 
 
 Scribture anc * ^ e *" st toun( ier and builder of it, so far as 
 
 " by the best and most authentic records I can gather, 
 
 The Almivht was one SHADDAIjt and he built it for his own 
 
 * "^"delight, Gen. i. 26. He made it the mirror and 
 
 glory of all that he made, even the top-piece, beyond any thing 
 
 else that he did in that country. Yea, so goodly a town was 
 
 Created antrels. Mansoul » when first built > that lt is said b ? 
 6 ' some, the gods, at the setting up thereof, came 
 
 down to see it, and sung for joy. And as he made it goodly to 
 behold, so also mighty to have dominion over all the country 
 round about. Yea, all were commanded to acknowledge Man- 
 soul for their metropolitan, all were enjoined to do homage to 
 it. Aye, the town itself had positive commission, and power 
 from her King, to demand service of all, and also to subdue 
 those thatany-ways denied it. 
 
 There was reared up in the midst of this town, a most famous 
 Tk 1 t an( * state * v P a l ace: for strength it may be called a 
 castle; for pleasantness, a paradise: for largeness, a 
 place so copious as to contain all the world, Eccles. iii. 11. 
 This place, the King Shaddai intended but for himself alone, 
 and not another with him: partly because of his own delights, 
 and partly because he would not that the terror of strangers 
 »» . -should be upon the town. This place Shaddai 
 
 *h 1 made also a garrison of; but he committed the 
 
 keeping of it only to the men of the town. 
 
 The walls of the town were well built: yea, so fast and firm 
 Th 1 d were tne y knit an0 - compacted together, that, had it 
 ^' not been for the townsmen themselves, they could not 
 have been shaken or broken for ever. For here lay the ex- 
 cellent wisdom of him that built Mansoul, that the walls could 
 never be broken down nor hurt, by the most mighty adverse 
 potentates, unless the townsmen gave consent thereto.:}: 
 
 * By the town of Mansoul, as every reader must perceive, is intended The 
 Soul of Man; figuratively represented, throughout this work, as a town. 
 Just commendation is here given of it ; for the human soul, in its original , 
 state, was truly glorious, bearing the holy and happy image of God himsel£ 
 
 f Shaddai. This is a name of God often used m the Old Testament, but 
 translated ALMIGHTY. It is a Hebrew word, signifying Jill-sufficient, or 
 Almighty. It is derived from the Hebrew word for the breast, which affords 
 nourishment to young creatures ; and so intimates, that we derive all our 
 support from God, as the helpless infant from the mother's breast. This 
 riajne is, in this work, applied to God the Father. 
 
 X The powers of the soul are very capacious, and the body itself, before the 
 introduction of sin, was firm and strong. Nothing but sin, voluntarily ad 
 nutted, could have injured either. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN 1> 
 
 This famous town of Mansoul had five gates, at which to 
 come out, and at which to go in; and these were made likewise 
 rpr j* answerable to the walls, to wit, impregnable, and 
 
 ' such as could never be opened nor forced, but by 
 the will and leave of those within. The names of the gates are 
 these: Ear-gate, Eye-gate, Mouth-gate, Nose-gate, and Feel- 
 gate.* 
 
 Other things there were that belonged to the town of Mansoul, 
 which, if you adjoin to these, will yet give further demonstra- 
 tion to all, of the glory and strength of the place. It had always 
 
 rri>~ * * r a sufficiency of provision within its walls: it 
 
 i lie state of , , . , * * J , . , .» , 
 
 Mansoul t £ best, most wholesome and excellent 
 
 ** * ' law, that was then extant in the world. 
 There was not a rogue, rascal, or traitorous person then within 
 its walls; they were all true men, and fast joined together; and 
 this, you know, is a greatfnatter. And to all these, it had always, 
 bo long as it had the goodness to keep true to Shaddai, the king, 
 his countenance, his protection, and it was his delight, &c.f 
 
 Well, upon a time there was one Diabolus, a mighty giant, 
 made an assault upon the famous town of Mansoul, to take it, 
 Drvifo thp an( ^ ma ^ e i* n * s own habitation. This giant was 
 fallen ana- I king °f tne Blacks or Negroes, and a most raving 
 ' " prince he was. We will, if you please, first 
 
 The origin f discourse of the original of this Diabolus, and then 
 Diabolus °^ ^ ls ta ^ n § °^ tn * s f amous towi. of Mansoul. £ 
 
 This Diabolus is indeed a great and mighty 
 prince, and yet both poor and beggarly. As to his original, he 
 was at first one of the servants of King Shaddai, by whom he 
 was made, and raised to a most high and mighty place, yea, and 
 was put into such principalities as belonged to the best of his 
 territories and dominions, Isa. xiv. 12. This Diabolus was made 
 son of the morning, and a brave place he had of it: it brought 
 him much glory, and gave him much brightness: an income that 
 might have contented his Luciferian heart, had it not been in- 
 satiable, and enlarged as hell itself. 
 
 Well, he seeing himself thus exalted to greatness and honour, 
 
 Prid hi HI an d raging in his mind for higher state and degree, 
 
 in T)' h 1 what doth he but begin to think with himself, 
 
 how he might be set up as lord over all, and have 
 
 * The five senses are very properly described as so many gates of the city 
 for these are the doors by which good or evil must enter 
 
 t God made man upright, and entered into a covenant of life with him, 
 the condition of which was his perfect obedience. 
 
 \ Diabolus is the Greek and Latin name for the Devil, and properly signi- 
 fies the Calumniator or Accuser. The word is used, in Scripture, collective- 
 
 2* 
 
18 THE HOLY WAR 
 
 the sole, power under Shaddai, 2 Pet. ii. 4. Jade 6. (Now that 
 did the king reserve for his Son, yea, and he had already be- 
 stowed it upon him. ) Wherefore he first consults with himself 
 what had beat to be done; and then breaks his mind to some 
 others of his companions, to which they also agreed. So, in 
 fine, they came to this issue, that they should make an attempt 
 upon the King's Son to destroy him, that the inheritance might 
 be theirs. Well, to be short, the treason, as I said, was con- 
 cluded, the time appointed, the word given, the rebels ren- 
 dezvoused, and the assault attempted. Now the King and his 
 Son, being all and always eye, could not but discern all passages 
 
 Pl , t . ,. in his dominions: and he having: always a love 
 
 Shaddai dis CO' c ,. „ c ' .. ,- f, J 4 , , 
 
 , tor his Son, as tor himself, could not, at what 
 
 vers treason and, , : \ tl ' , , , <*. , •, 
 
 t ... he saw, but be greatly provoked and oftended: 
 
 ,. , & wherefore what does he, but takes them in the 
 
 * very nick, and the first trip that they made 
 
 towards their design, convicts them of the treason, horrid re- 
 bellion, and conspiracy that they had devised, and now attempted 
 to put into practice, and casts them altogether out of all places 
 of trust, benefit, honour and preferment: this done, he banishes 
 them the court, turns them down into horrid pits; never more 
 to expect the least favour from his hands, but to abide the 
 judgment that he had appointed, and that for ever and ever.* 
 
 Now they being thus cast out of all places of trust, profit and 
 honour, and also knowing that they had lost their Prince's fa- 
 vour for ever, being banished his court and cast down to the hor- 
 rible pits, you may be sure they would now add to their formei 
 pride what malice and rage against Shaddai, and against his Son, 
 they could, 1 Pet. v. 8. Wherefore roving and ranging in much 
 fury from place to place (if perhaps they might find something 
 
 ly, for the whole body of fallen spirits, whose original state of holiness and 
 happiness the author describes. 
 
 * The scripture informs us that the devils were once angels, and that they 
 einned, (2 Pet. ii. 4.) We are not expressly told what their sin was, yet it 
 may be presumed (from 1 Tim. iii. 6.) that it was pride ; and it is generally 
 thought that their pride consisted in opposition to the decree of God concern- 
 ing his Son Jesus L'hrist, who was to be lord of the whole creation. (Psalm 
 ii. 6, 7.) Of this, however, we are certain, that " they kept not their first es- 
 tate ;" (Jude ver. 6.)— they did not retain their primitive integrity, but " left 
 their own habitation;" they relinquished, and were, by the righteous judg- 
 ment of God, cast down from the mansions of bliss and glory which would 
 have been their everlasting- habitation had they not sinned ; but " God spared 
 them not," for their first sin; he hurled them down, with righteous indigna- 
 tion, into some unknown place of misery, called The Deep and The Bot- 
 tomless Pit, and has reserved them in chains of darkness, like condemned 
 prisoners, unto the judgment of the great day, when their torment will be 
 completed, and they shall be forever confined to that fire which is prepared 
 for Diabolus and his associates. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 19 
 
 that was the King's,) to revenge themselves on him, by spoiling 
 that; at last they happened into this spacious country of Universe, 
 and steered their course towards the town of Mansoul: and con- 
 sidering that the town was one of the chief works and delights 
 of King Shaddai; what do they, but after counsel taken, make 
 an assault upon that. I say, they knew that Mansoul belonged 
 unto Shaddai: for they were there when he built, and beautified 
 it for himself.* So when they had found the place, they shout- 
 ed horribly for joy, and roared on it like as a lion on its prey; 
 saying, now we have found the prize, and how to be revenged on 
 a ■ 7 /• King Shaddai for what he hath done to us. So 
 i"f X z: they sat down, and called a council of wai: and 
 
 TV CIV tit 'ill Oil . . 
 
 n' 7 r z. considered with themselves, what ways and me- 
 
 .j j . thods they had best engage in, tor the winning: 
 
 consider about . A . \ *i •/• * <•■*■* i t 
 
 , to themselves this tamous town oi Mansoul; and 
 
 % -njT these four things were then propounded to be 
 town of Man- . , , c b l y 
 
 , J considered ot. 
 
 First, Whether they had best all of them to 
 
 show themselves in this design to the town of Mansoul? 
 
 Secondly, Whether they had best to go and sit down against 
 Mansoul, in their now ragged and beggarly guise? 
 
 Thirdly, Whether they had best to show to Mansoul their in- 
 tentions, and what design they came about; or whether to assault 
 it with words and ways of deceit? 
 
 Fourthly, Whether they had not best give out private orders, 
 to some of their companions, to take the advantage, if they see 
 one or more of the principal townsmen, to shoot them; if there- 
 by they shall judge their cause and design will the better be 
 promoted? 
 
 It was answered, to the first of these proposals/in the mega- 
 tive; to wit, that it would not be best that all should show them- 
 selves before the town, because the appearance of many of them 
 might alarm and frighten the town; whereas a few, or but one of 
 them, was not so likely to do it. And to cause this advice to 
 jy * j take place, it was added further, that if Mansoul 
 
 , . t . 6 was frighted, or did take the alarm, it is impos- 
 
 ,. , \ sible, said Diabolus (for he spoke now,) that we 
 
 . " " should take the town; for that none can enter it 
 
 * It is supposed that the fall of angels took place after the creation of man, 
 and therefore it seems probable that the angels who fell, as well as those who 
 continued in their integrity, were witnesses of the glory of God in the forma- 
 tion of man. This is thought to be the meaning of Job xxxviii. 7. ".She 
 morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy ;"— the 
 fcngels rejoiced a . the founding of the earth, extolling the divine glory of ita 
 Maker. 
 
«0 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 without its own consent.* Let therefore but a few, or bat 
 one, assault Mansoul, and, in my opinion, said Diabolus, let me 
 be he. Wherefore to this they all agreed: and then to the se* 
 cond proposal they came, namely, 
 
 II. Whether they had best to go and sit down before Mansoul 
 in their now ragged and beggarly guise? 
 
 To which it was answered also in the negative, By no means? 
 and that because, though the town of Mansoul had been made to 
 know, and to have to do with, before now, things that are in- 
 visible; they never did as yet see any of their fellow-creatures 
 Jilecto m so k a( * anc * rascally a condition as they: and 
 
 this was the advice of the fierce Alecto. Then 
 a. jy said Apollyon, the advice is pertinent; for even 
 
 " ^ " one of us appearing to them as we are now, must 
 needs both beget and multiply such thoughts in them, as will 
 both put them into a consternation of spirit, and necessitate them 
 to put themselves upon their guard: and if so, said he, then, as 
 Diabolus said but now, it is in vain for us to think of taking the 
 7? 7~ h />' town * Then said that mighty giant Beelzebub, The 
 
 , . A advice that is already given is safe; for though the 
 
 men of Mansoul have seen such things as we once 
 were, yet hitherto they did never behold such things as we now 
 are. And it is best, in my opinion, to come upon them in sucb 
 a guise as is common to, and most familiar among them. To 
 this when they had consented; the next thing to be considered, 
 was, in what shape, hue, or guise, Diabolus had best to show 
 r .f. T himself, when he went about to make Mansoal 
 
 ' h' rt n * s own * Then one said one thing, and another 
 
 ? h' h~' tbe contrary. At last Luciferf answered, that, in 
 
 Vi fhl ™ 1 1 h n * s °P^ n ^ on > ft was Dest tnat n * s lordship should 
 
 app au e y assume tne DO dy of one of those creatures that 
 
 they of the town had dominion over: for, quoth 
 
 he, those are not only familiar to them, but, being under them, 
 
 * The will of man, in his original state, was certainly free, which is thue 
 expressed by Milton : 
 
 God made thee perfect, not immutable ; 
 
 And good he made thee ; but to persevere 
 
 He left it in thy power ; ordained thy will 
 
 By nature free Paradise Lost. 
 
 t These names are well chosen : Apollyon signifies the Destroyer : B 
 zebub, the Lord of Flies, an idol of the heathen, and a name used by the Je 
 for the prince of devils : Lucifer, the Morning Star, another name of a fallen 
 angel : Legion, a name assumed by the Demoniac, (Mark v. 9. 15);— a battal 
 ion of the Roman army, consisting of 4000 or 5000 men. Alecto, a feignetf 
 being among the heathen, one of the Fuiies ; described by their poets as having' 
 her head covered with snakes, and breathing vengeance: 1'isiphorw, anothe* 
 of the Furies. 
 
21 BY JOHN BUNYAN. 
 
 they will never imagine that any attempt should by them be made 
 upon the town; and, to blind all, let him assume the body 01 
 one of those beasts that Mansoul deems to be wiser than any of 
 the rest, Gen. iii. 1. Rev. xx. 1, 2. This advice was applauded 
 of all; so it was determined that the giant Diabolus shoulcl as- 
 sume the dragon; for that he was, in those days, as familiar with 
 the town of Mansoul, as now is the bird with the boy; for no- 
 thing that was in its primitive state was at all amazing to them. 
 They then proceeded to the third thing, which was, ^ 
 
 III. Whether they had best show their inclinations, or the design 
 of their coming to Mansoul, or no? 
 
 This also was answered in the negative, because of the weight 
 that was in their former reasons, to wit, for that Mansoul were 
 A strong people, a strong people in a strong town, whose wall 
 and gates were impregnable (to say nothing of their castles,) nor 
 can they by any means be won but by their own consent. Be- 
 sides, said Legion, (for he gave answer to this,) a discovery of 
 our intentions may make them send to their King for aid; and if 
 that be done, I know what time of the day it will be with us: there- 
 fore let us assault them in all pretended fairness, covering our 
 Y , . intentions with all manner of lies, flatteries, de- 
 
 s , . lusive words: feis-nina: things that will never be, 
 
 , /. and promising that to them which they shall ne- 
 tion and craft. ± , . . b . , , • . ; ,, ■• , , . 
 
 J ver find: this is the way to win Mansoul, and to 
 
 make them willingly open their gates to us; yea, and desire us 
 also to come in to them. 
 
 And the reason why I think that this project will do, is, be- 
 cause the people of Mansoul are now every one simple and in- 
 nocent: all honest and true: nor do they as yet know what it is 
 to be assaulted with fraud, guile, and hypocrisy. They are 
 strangers to lying and dissembling lips; wherefore we cannot. 
 if thus we be disguised, by them at all be discerned; our lies 
 shall go for true sayings, and our dissimulation for upright 
 dealings. What we promise them, they will in that believe us^ 
 especially if in all our lies and feigned words we pretend great 
 ove to them, and that our design is only their advantage and hon- 
 our. Now there was not one bit of a reply against this, for it 
 went as current down as doth the water down a deep descent; 
 wherefore they go to consider of the last proposal, which was, 
 
 IV. Whether they had not best to give out orders to some of 
 their company, to shoot some one or more of the principal of 
 the townsmen; if they judge that their cause might be promoted 
 thereby? 
 
 This was carried in the affirmative; and the man that was de- 
 
22 THE HOL^ WAR. 
 
 Of Caftta 8 ^S ne( l °> r this stratagem to be destroyed, was one 
 Resist ^ r ^ es * stance J otherwise called Captain Resistance, 
 
 * and a great man in Mansoul this Captain Resistance 
 was; and a man that the giant Diabolus, and his band, more 
 feared, than they feared the whole town of Mansoul besides. 
 Now who should be the actor to do the murder; that was the 
 next: and they appointed one Tisiphone, a fury of the lake, to 
 do it. 
 
 Thus they having ended the council of war, rose up, and as* 
 rpi j. f sayed to do as they had determined:* they march- 
 
 theif ? I e( * towar( * s Mansoul, but all in a manner invisi- 
 ble, save only one; nor did he approach the town 
 in his own likeness, but under the shape and in the body of the 
 dragon. 
 
 So they drew up, and sat down before Ear-gate; for that was 
 
 jy. , , the place of hearing for all without the town, 
 
 h tot as Eye-gate was the place of perception. So, as 
 
 ,, " I said, he came up with his train to the gate, and 
 
 laid his ambuscade for Captain Resistance, within 
 
 bowshot of the town. This done, the giant ascended up close 
 
 to the gate, and called to the town of Mansoul for audience. 
 
 Nor took he any with him but one Illpause, who was his orator 
 
 in all difficult matters. Now, as I said, he being come up to 
 
 the gate (as the manner of those times was,) sounded his trumpet 
 
 rpi j j f for audience; at which the chief of the town of 
 
 ■J.J- j J Mansoul, such as my Lord Innocent, my Lord 
 
 , F Will-be-will,t my Lord-mayor, Mr Recorder, :{: 
 
 ' ' and Captain Resistance, came down to the wall, to 
 
 see who was there, and what was the matter. And my Lord 
 
 Will-be-will, when he looked over, and saw who stood at the 
 
 * The enemies of our souls are, in this council, represented as full of all 
 subtlety, agreeably to tbe scripture account ; for Satan is called "the Deceiver, 
 ■wlio deceiveth the whole world ;" believers are said to be acquainted with his 
 M devices," and are exhorted to " watch and pray, lest they enter into temp- 
 tation." 
 
 It was justly observed, " that none could enter the soul without its own 
 consent." Satan may tempt, but cannot force the soul to sin: but " every 
 man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed," James 
 . . 4. We are therefore commanded to resist the devil, that he may fly from 
 us. To destroy this necessary resistance, therefore, must be a great point with 
 the enemy. 
 
 t My Lord Will-be-Will signifies that power of the mind called the will, by 
 which we determine for or against an action. 
 
 % The Recorder is donsctence. By this faculty we judge of an action as 
 good or bad, according to the light we enjoy, whether of the law of nature 
 only, or of the written law, Rom. ii. 15. Conscience records our actions ; and 
 in the great day of judgment, the book of conscience is cue of those which 
 shall be opened. 
 
BY JOHN BUN* AN, 23 
 
 gate, demanded what he was, and wherefore he was come, and 
 
 why he roused the town of Mansoul with so unusual a sound * 
 
 Diabolus then, as if he had been a lamb, began his oration 
 
 x». , , , and said, " Gentlemen of the famous town o* 
 
 DiabolUS'S n* i t c j it 
 
 Mansoul, 1 am, as you may perceive, no lar dwell* 
 
 er from you, but near, and one that is bound by 
 
 the King to do you homage, and what service I can; wherefore, 
 
 that I may be faithful to myself and to you, I have somewhat 
 
 of concern to impart unto you; wherefore grant me your audience, 
 
 and hear me patiently. And, first, I will assure you, it is not 
 
 myself but you, not mine but your advantage, that I seek by what 
 
 I now do; as will full well be made manifest, by that I have 
 
 opened my mind to you. For, Gentlemen, I am (to tell you 
 
 the truth) come to show you how you may obtain great and ample 
 
 deliverance from a bondage that unawares to yourselves you are 
 
 captivated and enslaved under. " At this the town of Mansoul 
 
 \/r / began to prick up its ears. "And what is it, pray? 
 
 JMansoui what . g it? „ thought they< And he said? « x haye 
 
 engage . sorae thmg to say to you concerning your King, con- 
 cerning his law, and also touching yourselves. Touching your 
 King, I know he is great and potent; but yet, all that he has said 
 j*. f j , to you is neither true, nor yet for your advantage. 
 htl t ?e ** * s not true ' f° r tna * wherewith he hath hith- 
 
 rK *' erto awed you, shall not come to pass, though 
 
 * J ' you do the thing he hath forbidden. But if there 
 was danger, what a slavery it is to live always in fear of the 
 greatest of punishments, for doing so small and trivial a thing 
 as eating a little fruit is! 2. Touching his laws, this I say, 
 further, they are both unreasonable, intricate, and intolerable. 
 Unreasonable, as was hinted before, for that the punishment i9 
 not proportioned to the offence: there is a great difference and 
 disproportion betwixt the life, and an apple; yet the one must 
 go for the other, by the law of your Shaddai. But it is also 
 intricate, in that he saith, first you may eat of all: and yet, after 
 forbids the eating of one. And then, in the last place, it must 
 „ , . needs be intolerable; forasmuch as that fruit, 
 
 l I*- l j which you are forbidden to eat of (if you are 
 
 & * forbidden any,) is that, and that alone, which 
 
 is able by your eating, to minister you a good, as yet unknown 
 by you. This is manifest by the very name of the tree, it it 
 called The Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil: and have you 
 that knowledge as yet? No, no; nor can you conceive how good, 
 ho * pleasant, and how much to be desired to make one wise, 
 it is, so long as you stand by your King's commandment. 
 
24 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Why should you be holden in ignorance and blindness 1 Why 
 should you not be enlarged in knowledge and understanding* 
 And now, O ye inhabitants of the famous town of Mansoul, to 
 He holds out a speak more P articularlv t0 yourselves, ye are 
 f 1 Vh t not a ^ ree P eo P^ e: y e are k e pt both in bondage 
 y % and slavery, and that by a grievous threat, no 
 reason being annexed, but, so 1 will have it, so it shall be. 
 And is it not grievous to think on, that the very thing you are 
 forbidden to do, might you but do it, would yield you both 
 wisdom and honour ? for then your eyes will be opened, and you 
 shall be as gods. Now, since this is thus, quoth he, can you be 
 kept by any prince in more slavery, and in greater bondage 
 than you are under this day? You are iwade underlings, and are 
 wrapt up in inconveniencies, as I have well made appear: for 
 what bondage greater than to be kept in blindness! Will not 
 reason tell you, that it is better to have eyes, than to be with- 
 out them? and that to be at liberty, is better th«n to be shut 
 in a dark and stinking cave."* 
 
 And just now, while Diabolus was speaking these words tc 
 C ht ' T? '/ Mansoul, Tisiphone shot at Captain Resistance, 
 ' , . where he stood on the gate, and mortally 
 
 wounded him in the head: so that he, to the 
 amazement of the townsmen, and the encouragement of Diabolus, 
 fell down dead quite over the wall, f Now when Captain Resist- 
 ance was dead (and he was the only man of war in the town,) 
 poor Mansoul was wholly left naked of courage, nor had she 
 now any heart to resist: but this was as the devil would have it. 
 Then stood forth that He, Mr Ill-pause, that Diabolus brought 
 with him, who was his orator, and he addressed himself to speak 
 to the town of Mansoul: thetenour of whose speech here follows: 
 
 Ill-Pause. "Gentlemen," quoth he, "it is my master's 
 
 ■mm j,j . happiness, that he has this day a quiet and 
 
 *". . P, . ' teachable auditory; and it is hoped by us, that 
 
 his speech to , „ ., J ' t . / / J , 
 
 *i * r we shall prevail with you not to cast on good 
 
 the town of , . l , J . . - D 
 
 Tj-- j J advice: my master has a very great love tor you; 
 
 and although he very well knows that he runs 
 
 the hazard of the anger of King Shaddai, yet love to you will 
 
 * This artful speech of Diabolus is founded upon the scriptural account ot 
 the first temptation, Gen. iii. 1—4, "and the serpent said unto the woman, 
 yea, hath God said, ye shall not eat," &c. In this passage the prohibition is 
 represented as too strict, as intended to abridge their happiness, and that dis 
 obedience would be attended with no danger, but rather with great advantage. 
 The devil, the father of lies, finding this method so successful, still persists in 
 it. God says— Sinner, thou shall die ; Satan says— Thou shalt. not die; which 
 of these ought we to believe? 
 
 t Resistance to the suggestions of Satan failed in our first mother. She 
 parleyed with the temptation which she ought to have 1 resisud and rejected 
 
BY JOHN BUN\AN. 25 
 
 make him do more tfian that. Nor doth there need that a 
 word more should be spoken to confirm for truth what he hath 
 said; there is not a word but carries with itself evidence in its 
 bowels; the very name of the tree may put an end to all contro- 
 versy in this matter. I therefore at this time shall only add this 
 advice to you, under and by the leave of my lord (and with 
 that he made Diabolus a very low congee:) consider his words; 
 look on the tree, and the promising fruit thereof; remember 
 Strong temto- a * S °' tnat y et > ou ^ now Dut little, and this is the 
 tation wa y t0 know mor *e: and if your reason be not con- 
 
 quered to accept of such good counsel, you are 
 not the men I took you to be." But when the towns-folk saw 
 
 I that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the 
 eye, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, they did as old 
 Ill-pause advised, they took and did eat thereof. Now this I 
 should have told you before, that even then, when this Ill-pause 
 
 i My lord T was ma ^ in ? tn ^ s speech to the townsmen, my 
 
 i ,>J?„„5o / *i Lord Innocency (whether by a shot from the 
 
 1 cency's death. ,., r \ c J , ., . 
 
 camp ot the giant, or trom some qualm that 
 
 suddenly took him, or whether by the stinking breath of that 
 
 treacherous villain old Ill-pause, for so I am most apt to think) 
 
 i sunk down in the place where he stood, nor could he be brought 
 
 i to life again.* Thus these two brave men died; brave *nen I 
 call them, for they were the beauty and glory of Mansoul, so long 
 
 I as they lived therein: nor did there now remain any more a noble 
 spirit in Mansoul; they all fell down and yielded obedience to 
 
 | Diabolus, and became his slaves and vassals, as you shall hear. 
 
 Now these being dead, what do the rest of the townsfolk, but 
 
 The t as men tnatnad found a foci's paradise, they pre- 
 
 Ic h n' sently, as afore was hinted, fell to prove the 
 
 ' bolus ^andhis truth ° f the S iant,s words: and first » the ) r did M 
 i j ' Ill-pause had taught them, they looked, they 
 
 considered, they were taken with the forbidden 
 
 with abhorrence. She paused : and it was an ill-pause. There was no osea- 
 j ftion to pause or ponder on what the Devil had said, for he had given the lie 
 j to the God of truth. Whatever contradicts the word of God should be in- 
 stantly resisted as diabolical. 
 
 \ * The very breath of temptation, received and entertained a single moment, 
 destroyed primitive innocence. When the lies of Satan were admitted, un- 
 { belief entered and innocence died. " Thou shalt surely die," said Jehovah. 
 I In a spiritual sense, man did indeed die immediately. He died spiritually, 
 ■he died to God. "Lust conceived, and brought forth sin, and sin. when fin- 
 ished, brought forth death," Jam. i. 5. By this one fatal act of disobedience, 
 the whole world was ruined. " By one man sin entered into the world, and 
 | death by sin." t4 By one man's disobedience many were made sinners." 
 " By the offence of one, judgment came upon all men to condemnation. 
 Rom. v. 18, 19. 
 
 3 
 
26 THE HOLY WAR 
 
 fruit, " they took thereof, and did eat;"* and having eaten, they 
 heeame immediately drunken therewith; so they opened the 
 gates, both Ear-gate and Eye-fate, and let in Diabolus with all 
 his bnnds, quite forgetting their good Shaddai, his law, and 
 the judgment that he had annexed with solemn threatening to 
 the breach thereof, 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Diabolus takes possession of the Castle. Mr Understanding 1 , the Lord 
 Mayor, is deposed, and a wall built before his house to darken it. Mr Con- 
 science the Recorder is displaced. My Lord Will-be-will is appointed Gov- 
 ernor. The image of Shaddai defaced. A new corporation chosen, and fort* 
 erected. 
 
 DIABOLUS having now obtained entrance in at the gates of 
 the town, marches up to the middle thereof, to make his con- 
 quest as sure as he could; and finding, by this time, the affec- 
 tions of the people warmly inclining to him/ he, thinking it 
 was best striking while the iron is hot, made this further deceiv- 
 able speech unto them, saying, "Alas, my poor Mansoul! I 
 have done thee indeed this service, as to promote thee to honour, 
 and to greaten thy liberty; but alas! alas! poor Mansoul, thou 
 wantest now one to defend thee; for assure thyself, when Shad- 
 dai shall hear what is done, he will come; for sorry will he he 
 that thou hast broken his bonds, and cast his cords away from 
 thee. What wilt thou do? Wilt thou, after enlargement, suf- 
 fer thy privileges to be invaded and taken away? or what wilt 
 thou resolve with thyself?'* Then they all with one consent 
 said to this bramble, " Do thou reign over us." So he accepted 
 ~. , . . the motion, and became the king of the town of 
 
 4 ■ „ . j j- Mansoul. This being; done, the next thins: was, 
 entertained for , . , . . ° . ., ' . , , ° f . , 
 
 // ' fa' *° £ lve nim P ossesslon °l tne castle, and so of the 
 
 *' -whole strength of the town. Wherefore into the 
 castle he goes (it was that which Shaddai built in Mansoul, for 
 nis own delight and pleasure:) this was now become a den and 
 nold for the giant Diabolus. Now having got possession of I 
 „ . , this stately palace or castle, what doth he, but 
 
 iieispossesse ma | ce j t a garrison for himself, and strengthens ' 
 9j e ca8 e } ^^ fortifies it with all sorts of provisions against 
 
 * Milton finely represents the fatal act : 
 " So saying, her rash hand in evil hour 
 " Forth reaching to the ft nit, she pluck'd. she e«tt : 
 " Earth felt the wound, and nature from her seat, 
 " Sighing through all her works, gave signs of woe 
 « Tha all was lost." Book IX. I. 780. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 27 
 
 %tndfortiiiethit l ^ e *" n S ^haddai, or those that should endeavour 
 
 f h'mself l ^ e re £ am ' n S °f *t to him and his obedience 
 
 J J' again.* 
 
 This done, but not thinking himself yet secure enough, in the 
 
 n . , , next place he bethinks himself of new modelling 
 
 Diab oliis new- ., , r , , . 5 
 
 ... the town: and so he does, setting up one and 
 
 putting down another at pleasure. Wherefore 
 my Lord Mayor, whose name was my Lord Un- 
 derstanding, and Mr Recorder, whose name was Mr Conscience, 
 these he put out of place and power. 
 
 As for my Lord Mayor, though he was an understanding man, 
 
 Th 1 1 M anc ^ one t0 ° tnat na( ^ complied with the rest of 
 
 . J" the town of Mansoul in admitting the giant 
 
 or put out of . . ., . _ ~ , _ » _. * . 
 
 j 1 J into the town, 2 Lor. x. 4, 5. yet Diabolus 
 
 thought not fit to let him abide in his former lus- 
 tre and glory, because he was a seeing man, &ph. iv. 18, 19, 
 wherefore he had darkened him not only by taking from him his 
 office and power, but by building of an high and strong tower, 
 just between the sun's reflection and the windows of my lord's 
 palace; by which means the house, and the whole of his habita- 
 tion, was made as dark as darkness itself: and thus, being alien- 
 ated from the light, he became as one that was born blind. To 
 this house my lord was confined, as to a prison; nor might he, 
 upon his parole, go further than within his own bounds^ And 
 now, had he had an heart to do for Mansoul, what could he do 
 for it, or wherein could he be profitable to her? So then, so 
 long as Mansoul was under the power and government of Dia- 
 bolus (and so long it was under him, as it was obedient to him; 
 which was even until by a war it was rescued out of his hand;) 
 so long my Lord Mayor was rather an impediment in, than an 
 advantage to, the famous town of Mansoul. f 
 
 As for Mr Recorder, before the town was taken, he was a 
 rpi % , man well read in the laws of his king, and also a 
 r , " j, man of courage and faithfulness to speak truth on 
 
 put OUt Of . & , , - ■ . ' . ,r 1.1 
 
 v .j J every occasion; and he had a tongue as bravely 
 
 hung, as he had an head filled with judgment. 
 
 * The Heart of fallen man, signified by the castle, is in the possession of 
 Satan ; " the strong man armed" keepeth this palace, which was erected for 
 the habitation of God. The powers of the soul are perverted, and made 
 W strong holds" against God, 2 C01. x. 4. Satan is become " the prince of thia 
 world," and powerfully works in the children of disobedience, Eph. ii. Yea. 
 he is called " the god of this world," and is not only obeyed by sinners univer- 
 jally, but, under various forms, is worshipped by many of the heathen. 
 
 ' f The understanding, which was once full of light, is now most miserably 
 
 1 darkened by sin and Satan ; so that man is " alienated from the life of God, 
 '.h rough the ignorance and blindness of his heart." The understanding, 
 
 I which took the had in the heart, as chief magistrate, is now deposed and the 
 
 I rupted xvill takes his place. 
 
fS THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Now this man, Diabolus could by no means abide, because, 
 though he gave his consent to his coming into the town, yet he 
 could not, by all wiles, trials, stratagems, and devices that he 
 could use, make him his own. True, he was much degenerat- 
 ed from his former king, and also much pleased with the gi- 
 ant's service, and many of his laws. But this would not do, 
 forasmuch as he was not wholly his; he would now and 
 then think upon Shaddai, and have a dread of his law upon 
 jr t > him, and then he would speak against Diabolus 
 
 h b f tJ w ^ n a v0 * ce as great as when a lion roareth: yea, 
 ? , . ' and would also at certain times, when his fits 
 * **■" were upon him (for you must know, that some- 
 
 times he had terrible fits,) make the whole town of Mansoul 
 shake with his voice; and therefore the new king of Mansoul 
 could not abide him.* 
 
 Diabolus therefore feared the Recorder more than any that 
 was left alive in the town of Mansoul, because, as I said, his 
 words did shake the whole town; they were like the rattling of 
 thunder, and also like thunder-claps. Since therefore the gi- 
 ant could not make him wholly his own, what doth he do, but 
 studies all that he could to debauch the old gentleman, and by 
 debauchery, to stupify his mind, and more harden his heart in 
 the ways of vanity. And as he attempted so he accomplished 
 
 TT . , his design: he debauched the man, and by little 
 
 He is more de- , ... * . ,. . . ' . , J , 
 
 h h 1 th a little so drew him into sin and wickedness, 
 
 , r that at last he was not only debauched as at first, 
 
 oeiove* 
 J and so by consequence defiled, but was almost 
 
 i^at last, I say) past all conscience of sin. And this was the 
 
 farthest Diabolus could go. Wherefore he bethinks himself of 
 
 another project, and that was, to persuade the men of the town 
 
 that Mr Recorder was mad, and so not to be regarded. And 
 
 for this he urged his fits, and said, If he be himself, why doth 
 
 he not do thus always? But, quoth he, all mad folks have 
 
 their fits, and in them raving language; so hath this old and 
 
 rpi f i doating gentleman. Thus by one means or other 
 
 jp j. , , he quickly ffot Mansoul to slight, neglect 
 ow from heed- ,\ , J \ . *r r> j u 
 
 r /J l . and despise whatever Mr Recorder could say.. 
 
 A For, besides what you have already heard, Dia- 
 
 bolus had a way to make the old gentleman, when he was mer- 
 ry, unsay, and deny what he in his fits had affirmed. And in- j 
 
 * The office and power of conscience (or the old recorder) is beautifully de- 
 scribed. He will sometimes speak, yea, roar aloud, testifying for God, and 
 against sin. But it is the interest of Satan to debauch the conscience, an<? it 
 possible, to silence it; and, if this cannot be done, to represent its faithful re* 
 monstrances as the ravin*, i of madness. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAX. 29 
 
 deed this was the next way to make himself ridiculous, ar.d to 
 
 rr . cause that no man should regard him. Also 
 
 How conscience , . c , t , p. ot ,»..., 
 
 , . 7 . now he never spake freely for kins: bhaddai, but 
 
 becomes so ndi- , , r l , ' . . . ° „ . . ' . 
 
 , .. 7 always by force and constraint. Besides, he 
 
 culous as with /, / .. , , . . . .. . ! 
 
 . .. would at one time be hot agrainst that, about 
 
 carnal men it ,. T ., . i i i u i • 
 
 which at another he would hold his peace, so 
 
 uneven was he now in his doings. Sometimes 
 
 he would be as if fast asleep, and again sometimes as dead, even 
 
 then when the whole town of Mansoul was in her career after 
 
 vanity, and in her dance after the giant's pipe. 
 
 Wherefore sometimes, when Mansoul did use to be frighted 
 with the thundering voice of the Recorder that was, and when 
 they did tell Diabolus of it, he would answer, that what the old 
 gentleman said was neither out of love to him, nor pity to them, 
 but of a foolish fondness that he had to be prating; and so would 
 hush, still, and put all to quiet again. And that he might leave 
 no argument unurged that might tend to make them secure, he 
 said, and said it often, Oh Mansoul! consider, that notwith- 
 ~ . , standing the old gentleman's rage, and the rattle of 
 , . * his high and thundering words, you hear nothing 
 of Shaddai himself, (when liar and deceiver, that he 
 was, every outcry of Mr Recorder against the sin of Mansoul 
 was the voice of God in him to them.) But he goes on, and 
 says, you see that he values not the loss nor rebellion of the 
 town of Mansoul; nor will he trouble himself with calling his 
 town to a reckoning, for their giving themselves to me. He 
 knows, that though you were his, now you are lawfully mine; 
 so leaving us to one another, he hath now shaken his hands of us. 
 
 Moreover, O Mansoul ! quoth he, consider how I have served 
 
 you, even to the uttermost of my power; and that with the best 
 
 that I have, could get, or procure for you in all the world: 
 
 besides, I dare say, that the laws and customs that you now are 
 
 under, and by which you do homage to me, do yield you more 
 
 solace and content than did the paradise that at first you posses- 
 
 0j , n . sed. Your liberty also, as yourselves do very 
 Satan's fiat' ,, , , i ., • * , A 
 
 ** well know, has been ereatly widened and en- 
 
 larged by me; whereas I found you a penned up 
 
 ^ . people, I have not laid anv restraint upon you: 
 
 t onscience ». 
 
 you have no law, statute, or judgment of mine to 
 
 fright you; I call none of you to account for your doings, except 
 
 the madman, you know who I mean: I have granted you to live, 
 
 »ach mrtin like a prince in his own palace, even with as little 
 
 control from me as I have from you. 
 
 And thus would Diabolus hush up and quiet the town of 
 
 3* 
 
SO THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 ,-. . Mansoul, when the Recorder that was, did at 
 
 Men sometimes .. i * .1 1 •,. 1 
 
 . 1 times molest them; yea, and with such cursed 
 
 ., . . orations as these would set the whole town in 1 
 
 their conscience. , c . . x , , , Al 
 
 rage and tury against the old gentleman; yea, 
 
 the rascally crew at some times would he for destroying him. 
 
 They have often wished, in my hearing, that he had lived a 
 
 thousand miles off from them; his company, his words, yea, the 
 
 sight of him, and especially when they remembered how in old 
 
 times he did use to threaten and condemn them (for all he was 
 
 now so debauched,) did terrify and afflict them sore.* 
 
 But all their wishes were vain; for I don't know how, unless 
 by the power of Shaddai, and his wisdom, he was preserved in 
 being amongst them. Besides his house was as strong as a 
 castle, and stood hard by a strong-hold of the town: moreover, 
 Tilth It if at anv time any of the crew or rabble attempted 
 f v ~~§, ' ' to make him away, he could pull up the sluices(a) 
 \ ) JJ ' and let in such floods as would drown all round abou. 
 him. 
 
 But to leave Mr Recorder, and to come to my Lord Will-be- 
 rpj ... will, another of the famous town of Mansoul. This 
 Will-be-will was as high-born in Mansoul, and was as 
 much, if not more, a freeholder, than many of them were: be- 
 sides, if I remember my tale aright, he had some privileges 
 peculiar to himself in the famous town of Mansoul. Now, 
 together with these, he was a man of great strength, resolution, 
 and courage, nor in his occasion could any turn him away. But 
 I say, whether he was proud of his estate, privileges, strength 
 or what (but sure it was through pride of something,) he scorns 
 now to be a slave in Mansoul; and therefore resolves to bear 
 office under Diabolus, that he might (such a one as he was*) be 
 a petty ruler and governor in Mansoul; and (headstrong man 
 that he was) thus he began betimes; for this man, when Diabolus 
 did make his oration at Ear-gate, was one of the first that was 
 for consenting to his words, and for accepting of his counsel as 
 who.esome, and that was for opening the gate and letting him 
 into the town: wherefore Diabolus had a kindness for him, and 
 for that reason designed him for a place; and perceiving the 
 valour and stoutness of the man, he coveted to have him for one 
 
 * Conscience, in natural men, is very unequal and irregular in his opposition 
 to sin ; yet, by fits and starts he will cry out, ami so frighten the sinner, tha; 
 he wishes him "a thousand miles off," so as to give him no disturbance, o* 
 prevent his quiet enjoyment of that liberty to sin, which Satan boasts he has 
 granted to Ma isoul. Nevertheless the power of conscience cannot be utterly 
 aestrtfyed. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 31 
 
 of his great ones, to act and do in matters of the highest con- 
 cern.* 
 
 So he sent for him, and talked with him of that secret mat- 
 ter which lay in his breast; but there needed not much per- 
 Th 11 1 h suasion in the case; for as at first he was willing 
 
 ., , r>. that Diabolus should be let into the town, so 
 
 place under Di- , . , , . , . . ,' 
 
 1 , , now he was as willing to serve him there. 
 
 When the tyrant, therefore, perceived the 
 
 willingness of my lord to serve him, and that his mind stood 
 
 bending that way, he forthwith made him captain of the castle 
 
 governor of the wall, and keeper of the gates of Mansoul: yea, 
 
 there was a clause in his commission, that nothing without him 
 
 should be done in all the town of Mansoul: so that now, next 
 
 to Diabolus himself, who but my Lord Will-be-will in all the 
 
 town of Mansoul! nor could any thing be now done, but at his 
 
 will and pleasure, throughout the town of Mansoul, Rom. viii. 7. 
 
 jif jir- j He had also one Mr Mind for his clerk; a man, 
 
 . ,, 7 ' & to speak on, every way like his master; for he 
 Lord s cleric 
 
 and his lord were in principle one, and in 
 
 practice not far asunder, Eph. ii 2, 3, 4. And now was Man- 
 soul brought under to purposes, and made to fulfil the lusts of 
 the will, and of the mind.f 
 
 But it will not be out of my thoughts, what a desperate one 
 this Will-be-will was, when power was put into his hand. 
 First, he flatly denied that he owed any suit or service to his 
 former prince and liege lord. This done, in the next place he 
 took an oath, swore fidelity to his great master Diabolus, and 
 then being stated and settled in his place, office, advancement, 
 and preferment, oh you cannot think, unless you had seen it, 
 the strange work that this workman made in the town of Man- 
 soul. 
 
 First, He maligned Mr Recorder to death; he would neither 
 
 rn , , .,. endure to see him, nor hear the words of his 
 
 / he carnal iviit ., , , , , . ,. , , 
 
 mouth, he would shut his eyes when he saw 
 
 opposes con- , • , . ,. uui a \ • 
 
 1 K him, and stop his ears when he heard him 
 
 speak. Also he could not endure that so much 
 
 as a fragment of the law of Shaddai should be any where seen 
 
 . * My Lord IVill-be-ivill. — The author represents the will as a lord, a person 
 if great consequence in the town, and very justly, for the human will is that 
 power of the soul whereby we cnoose and determine. It is a governing' facul 
 ty ; and there could be no sin, till the will consented to the temptation. In 
 fallen man the will is not subject to the law of God, but obstinately opposed 
 U) it, and therefore a fit deputy for the de* T il. 
 | By the mind, the author probably designs the judgment, or that faculty 
 
 ty which we distinguish between good °nd evil, and we are assured by the 
 
 ttriptures that "the carnal mind is enmity against God." 
 
32 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 in the town. For example, his clerk, Mr Mind, had some 
 
 old rents, Nehem. ix. 26, and torn parchments of the law of 
 
 good Shaddai in his house: but when Will-be-will saw them, 
 
 he cast them behind his back. True, Mr Recorder bad some 
 
 of the laws in his study; but my lord could by no means come 
 
 at them: he also thought and said, the windows of my old lord 
 
 „ .„ mayor's house were always too light for the 
 
 , 77 profit of the town of Mansoul. Thelie-htofa 
 
 loves a dark vn- r ,. , ,, , XT *«• 
 
 , ,. candle he could not endure. Now nothing 
 
 *' at all pleased Will-be-will, but what pleased 
 Diabolus his lord.* 
 
 There was no other like him to trumpet about the streets 5 
 the brave nature, the wise conduct and great glory of the king 
 Diabolus. He would range throughout all the streets of Man- 
 soul, to cry up his illustrious lord; and would make himself 
 even as an abject, among the base and rascally crew, to cry up 
 V ' fh ht n * s valiant prince. And I say, when and 
 * ' wheresoever he found those vassals, he would 
 even make himself as one of them. In all ill courses, he would 
 act without bidding, and do mischief without commandment. 
 The Lord Will-be-will also had a deputy under him, and h 
 name was Mr Affection: one that was also greatly debauche 
 in his principles, and answered thereto in his life, Rom. i. 25 
 he was only given to the flesh, and therefore they call him Vile- 
 affection. Now there was he, and one Carnal-lust, the daughter 
 of Mr Mind (like to like, quoth the devil to the collier,) that 
 a y , fell in love and made a match, and were mar- 
 
 Tr .j " P ried ; and, as I take it, they had several children, 
 
 j, . , X as Impudence, Black-mouth, and Hate-reproot 
 
 tection and Car- ,-,, l ., , , , , JU ., \, 
 
 j i f These three were black boys; and besides these 
 
 three, they had three daughters, as Scorn-truth, 
 Slight-God, and the name of the youngest was Revenge; these 
 were all married in the town, and also begot and yielded many 
 bad brats, too many to be inserted. Rut to pass by this. f 
 
 When the giant had thus ingarrisoned himself in the town 
 of Mansoul, and had put down and set up whom he thought good, 
 he betakes himself to defacing. Now there was in the market- 
 place of Mansoul, and also upon the gates of the castle, an 
 
 * Great is the aversion of the carnal mind and will to the Bible. Never 
 was greater hatred to it discovered than in this day! But why do our infidels 
 hate it? The true reason is, "they love darkness rather than light, because 
 their deeds are evil," John iii. 19. The little remaining 1 light of conscience 
 they cannot endure, because it condemns their beloved carnality. 
 
 t The affections follow the dictates of the will. The offspring 1 of Vile-af- 
 fection and Carnal-lust are enumerated: a wretched brood! 
 
 ! 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 33 
 
 image of the blessed king Shaddai; this image was so exactly 
 engraven (and it was engraven in gold) that it did the most 
 resemble Shaddai himself, of any thing that then was extant in the 
 TVh t 1\T wor ld* This he basely commanded to be defaced, 
 , // lA " an( * it was hasely done by the hand of Mr No-truth. 
 Now you must know, that as Diabolus had comman- 
 ded, and that by the hand of Mr No-truth, the image of Shaddai 
 was defaced; he likewise gave order that the same Mr No-truth 
 should set up in its stead, the horrid and formidable image of 
 Diabolus; to the great contempt of the former king, and deba- 
 sing his town of Mansoul.* 
 
 Moreover, Diabolus made havock of all remains of the laws 
 Ml 1 h h anc * statutes °f Shaddai, that could be found in 
 > . ' , x , ' the town of Mansoul; to wit, such as contained 
 destroyed that ... . A . , ' .., ,, . ., , 
 
 , , x r j either doctrines or morals, with all civil and 
 could be found. , , . . ' . . . , 
 
 J natural documents: also relative severities he 
 
 sought to extinguish. To be short, there was nothing of the 
 remains of good in Mansoul, which he and Will-be-will sought 
 not to destroy; for their design was, to turn Mansoul into a brute, 
 and to make it like the sensual sow, by the hands of Mr No- 
 truth, f 
 
 When he had destroyed what law and good orders he could, 
 rp, j. . /. then further to effect his design, namely to 
 
 Tk . , , / . alienate Mansoul from Shaddai her kins:, 
 
 Diaboius set up. . , , . , . ?' 
 
 r he commands, and they set up his own vain 
 
 edicts, statutes, and commandments in all places of resort or 
 concourse in Mansoul, 1 John ii. 16, to wit, such as gave liberty 
 " to the lusts of the flesh, the lusts of the eyes, and the pride of 
 life, which are not of Shaddai, but of the world." He en- 
 couraged, countenanced, and promoted lasciviousness and all 
 ungodliness there. Yea, much more did Diabolus to encourage 
 wickedness in the town of Mansoul; he promised them peace, 
 content, joy and bliss, in doing his commands, and that they 
 should never be called to an account for their not doing the con- 
 trary. And let this serve to give a taste to them that love to 
 hear of v/hat is done beyond their knowledge, afar off in other 
 countries. 
 
 * God made man in his own holy and beautiful image. Sin has miserably 
 defaced this image of God in the soul, and substituted the horrid and deform 
 ed image of the devil. O what a change! 
 
 t Satan would obliterate all the commandments of God, prevent the prac- 
 tice of all duty to him or to our neighbour, and make -us merely carnal arnl 
 brutish. Awfullv hath he succeeded, so that man is become that motley 
 monster, "half beast, half devil," as bishop Hali calls him; uniting in him- 
 self the sensual app< tites of the former, with the diabolical tempers of the 
 latter. 
 
S4 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Now Mansoul being wholly at his beck, and brought wholly 
 to his bow, nothing was heard or seen therein but that which 
 tended to set up him. 
 
 But now, he having disabled the Lord Mayor and Mr Recor- 
 
 rr,y 7 der from bearing any office in Mansoul, and 
 
 They have anew ., ., ° J . c , ' .. 
 
 j y j seeing that the town, betore he came to it, 
 
 lord mayor and 5 r . ., ' 
 
 * , was the most ancient ol corporations m the 
 
 a new recorder. ., , e . c , ,. J . . . 
 world; and fearing, if he did not maintain 
 
 greatness, they at any time should object that he had done them 
 
 an injury; therefore, I say (that they might see that he did not 
 
 •intend to lessen their grandeur, or to take from them any of 
 
 their advantageous things) he did chose for them a lord mayor 
 
 and a recorder to himself; and such as contented them to the 
 
 heart, and such also as pleased him wondrous well. 
 
 The name of the mayor that was of Diabolus' making, was 
 
 m* the Lord Lustinsrs. A man that had neither 
 
 The new mayor. .*, ., ... . 4 , 
 
 J eyes nor ears; all that he did, whether as a man 
 
 or an officer, he did it naturally as doth the beast; and that which 
 
 made him yet more ignoble, though not to Mansoul, yet to them 
 
 that beheld, and were grieved for its ruin, was, that he could 
 
 never favour good but evil.* 
 
 The recorder was one whose name was Forget-good; and a 
 rpj very sorry fellow he was; he could remember 
 
 » nothing but mischief, and to do it with delight. 
 
 He was naturally prone to do things that are 
 hurtful; even hurtful to the town of Mansoul, and to all the 
 dwellers there. These two, therefore, by their power and 
 practice, examples, and smiles upon evil, did much more mis- 
 chief, and settled the common people in hurtful ways; for who 
 doth not perceive, that when those that sit aloft are vile and cor- 
 rupt themselves, they corrupt the whole region and country 
 where they are. f 
 
 Besides these Diabolus made several burgesses and aldermen 
 
 » • .. 7 in Mansoul; such as out of whom the town, 
 
 lie doth make , .. ', , . ■,. , ., — ■ 
 
 .. , , when it needed, miejht cnuse them officers, 
 
 them new alder- «■•?*. j *u ,i_ 
 
 governors and magistrates; and these are the 
 
 names of the chief of them: Mr Incredulity, 
 
 Mr Haughty, Mr Swearing, Mr Whoring, Mr Hardheart, Mr 
 
 Pitiless, Mr Fury, Mr No-truth, Mr Stand-to-lies, Mr False- 
 
 * Instead of the understanding, which, before the revolution, governed 
 the town, Mr hustings is made lord mayor. This wretch " had neither eyes 
 nor ears.'" So beastly are carnal lusts, that they pay no regard to reason nor 
 danger, but are hurried on by mere appetite to every fleshy indulgence. 
 
 t The memory has suffered much by the fall. It is wonderfully tenacioiw 
 of evil, but is sure to forget every thing that is good. 
 
THE HOLD OF DEFIANCE. P. 36. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 35 
 
 peace, Mr Drunkenness, Mr Cheating, Mr Atheism; thirteen in 
 all. Mr Incredulity is the eldest, and Mr Atheism the youngest 
 of the company.* 
 
 There was also an election of common-council-men, and 
 others: as hailifFs, Serjeants, constables, &c. but all of them, like 
 those afore-named, being either fathers, brothers, cousins, or 
 nephews, to them, whose names, for brevity-sake, I omit to 
 mention. 
 
 When the giant had thus far proceeded in his work, in the 
 
 tt i -;j ,t ^i next place he betook him to build some strong 
 He buildeth three » , , . ., ., - t .,; A -*. * 
 
 ... holds in the town; and he built three that seem- 
 
 * "' ° ed to be impregnable. The first he called the 
 
 hold of Defiance, because it was made to command the whole town, 
 and to keep it from the knowledge of its ancient king. The 
 second he called Midnight hold, because it was built on purpose 
 to keep Mansoul from the true knowledge of itself. The third 
 was called Sweet-sinhold, because by that he fortified Mansoul 
 against all desires of good. The first of these holds stood close 
 by Eye-gate, that the light might as much as possible be dark- 
 ened there. The second was built hard by the old castle, to 
 the end that that might be made more blind, if possible. And 
 the third stood in the market-place. «# 
 
 He that Diabolus made governor over the first of these, was 
 one Spite-God, a most blasphemous wretch. He came with the 
 whole rabble of them thai came against Mansoul at first, and 
 was himself one of themselves. He that was made the govern- 
 or of Midnight-hold was one Love-no-light, he was also one of 
 them that came first against the town. And he that was made 
 the governor of the hold called Sweet-sin-hold, was one whose 
 name was Love-flesh; he was also a very lewd fellow, but not 
 l of that country from whence the others are bound. This fellow 
 j could find more sweetness when he was sucking a lust, than he 
 I did in the Paradise of God. 
 
 And now Diabolus thought hiuiself safe; he had taken Man- 
 
 I -.. , , . soul; he had inerarrisoned himself therein; he had 
 1 Diabolus has . , ., °, , « A . 
 
 ... put down the old officers, and set up new ones; 
 
 I maae flls nest ' he had defaced the image of Shaddai, and had set 
 up his own; he had spoiled the old law-books, and had promot- 
 
 | ed his own vain lies; he had made him new magistrates, and set 
 up new aldermen; he had built his new holds and had manned 
 them for himself. And all this he did to make himself secure, 
 
 * A fit se* of wretches to govern under Diabolus! It is well observed, that 
 of there vile aldermen, Incredulity (or unbelief; was the eldest, and Atntism, 
 , the youngest. Unbelief naturally ends in Atheism. 
 
36 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 !ii case the good Shaddai, or his Son should come to make an 
 incursion upon him*. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Information of the revolution carried to Shaddai. His great resentment on 
 the occasion. His gracious intentions of restoring Mansoul. Some intima- 
 tion of this published. Care of Diabolus to suppress tli is information. Hia 
 stratagems to secure the possession of the town, and prevent its return to 
 Shaddai. 
 
 NOW you may well think, that, long before this time, word 
 by some or other could not but be carried to the good king Shad- 
 rp. .. . , dai, how his Mansoul on the continent of Uni- 
 
 . j7 6 j. verse was lost: and that the giant Diabolus, 
 
 to the court, of c . . . A , * - , . 
 
 h t h 1 h h once one °* nis majesty's servants, had, in re- 
 a. j ' n/r bellion against the kinsr, made sure thereof for 
 r . himselt, and that to a very circumstance. 
 
 At first, How Diabolus came upon Mansoul, 
 (they being a simple people and innocent) with craft, subtlety, 
 lies, and guile: Item. That he had treacherously slain their right 
 noble and valiant captain, the Captain Resistance, as he stood 
 upon the gate with the rest of the townsmen: Item, How my 
 brave Lord Innocent fell down dead (with grief, some say; or 
 with being poisoned with the stinking breath of one Ill-pause, 
 as say others) at the hearing of his just lord and rightful prince 
 Shaddai so abused by the mouth of so filthy a Diabolonian as 
 that varlet Ill-pause was. The messenger further told, that af- 
 tar this Ill-pause had made a short oration to the townsmen, in 
 behalf of Diabolus his master, the simple town, believing to be 
 true what was said, with one consent did open Ear-gate, the 
 chief gate of the corporation, and did let him with his crew in- 
 to the possession of the famous town of Mansoul. He further 
 showed how Diabolus had served the Lord-mayor and Mr Re- 
 corder, to wit, that he had put them from all place of power 
 and trust. Item, He showed also, that my Lord Will-be-will 
 was turned a very rebel and runnagate, and that so was one Mr 
 Mind, his clerk; and that they two did range and revel it all 
 the town over, and teach the wicked ones their ways. He said 
 moreover, that this Will-be-will was put into great trust, and 
 particularly that Diabolus had put into Will-be- will's hand all 
 
 * The revolution is completed. The understanding is darkened; the con 
 science debauched; the will perverted; the image of God defaced; the law of 
 God suppressed; and beast»y lusts triumphant. While the proud sinner defie* i 
 God, loves midnight darkness, and wallows in sin. What an awful butaccu 
 rate picture of apostate man' God be merciful to us sinners! 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 37 
 
 the strong places in Mansoul; and that Mr Affection was mad* 
 my Lord Will-be-will's deputy, in his most rebellious affairs. 
 Yea, said the messenger, this monster, Lord Will-he-will, has 
 openly disavowed the King Shaddai, and hath given his faith and 
 p!ighted troth to Diabolus. 
 
 Also, said the messenger, besides this, the new king, or ra- 
 ther rebellious tyrant, over the once famous, but now perishing 
 »- jc town of Mansoul, has set up a lord- mayor and re- 
 
 • 7/ t corder of his own. For mayor he has set up one 
 Jy h j MrLustings; and, for recorder, Mr Forget-good; 
 
 two of the vilest of all the town of Mansoul. This 
 faithful messenger also proceeded, and told what a sort of new 
 burgesses Diabolus had made; also that he had built several 
 strong forts, towers, and strong-holds in Mansoul. He told 
 too, the which I had almost forgot, how Diabolus had put the 
 town of Mansoul into arms, the better to capacitate them, on his 
 behalf, to make resistance against Shaddai their king, should 
 he come to reduce them to their former obedience. 
 
 Now the tidings-teller did not deliver his relation of things 
 n . f in private, but in open court, the king and his 
 
 VrTTlGt dt COUVt tO I'll l i • £• a. • j ii 
 
 i +i *• j- son, histi lords, chiet captains, and nobles, 
 
 hear the tidings. ,. f. ., . v , ' „ . , ., ' 
 
 ° being all there present to hear. But by that 
 
 they had heard the whole of the story, it would have amazed 
 one to have seen, had he been there to behold it, what sorrow 
 and grief, and compunction of spirit, there was among all sorts, 
 to think that the famous Mansoul was now taken ; only the king: 
 and his son foresaw all this long before, yea, and sufficiently 
 provided for the relief of Mansoul, though they told not every 
 body thereof. Yet because they too would have a share in con- 
 doling the misery of Mansoul, therefore they also did, and that 
 at a rale of the highest degree, bewail the losing of Mansoul. 
 The king said plainly, that, "it grieved him at the heart," Gen. 
 vi. 5, 6. and you may be sure that his son was not a whit be- 
 hind him. Thus they gave conviction to all about them, that 
 they had love and compassion for the famous town of Mansoul.** 
 
 * " Known unto God are all things, from the beginning of the world." The 
 fall was foreseen from all eternity. God, in his unsearchable wisdom per- 
 mitted it, and provided, in the covenant of grace, for the restoration of hia 
 people. 
 
 Nothing can more awfully bespeak the extreme sinfulness and misery of 
 man, than the words here referred to—" It repented the Lord that, he had 
 made man on the eaith, and it grirved him at his heart." Goa's resentment 
 against sin i< here expressed after the manner of men, and must not be un- 
 derstood as implying uneasiness or change of mind in Jehovah, but his just 
 displeasure against sin and sinners, as odious to his holiness, and obnoxious 
 to his justice. He is spoken of as grieved, like a person whose kindness ha# 
 been abused — who has fostered a snake in his bosom which now ftiwes- aud 
 
 4 
 
38 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Well, when the king and his son were retired into the privy 
 chamber, they there again consulted about what they had de- 
 signed before, to wit, That as Mansoul should in time be suf- 
 77 e seer t /'^ erec ' *° De * ost ^ so as certainly it should be recov- 
 • • . . J ered asrain. Recovered, I say, in such a wav, as 
 his purpose, Al . fe , . .. , , . *" . . .- ' 
 
 1 1 that both the king and his son would get them- 
 
 selves eternal fame and glory thereby. Wherefore, after this 
 
 tv„ o m i consultation, the son of Shaddai (a sweet and 
 1 lie son of God. , . . , . . > . 
 
 J comely person, and one that had always great 
 
 affection for those that were in affliction, but one that had mor- 
 tal enmity in his heart against Diabolus, because he was de- 
 signed for it, and because he sought his crown and dignity, 
 Isaiah, xlix. 5. ITim. i. 15. Hos. xiii. 14;) this son of Shad- 
 dai, I say, having striken hand with his father, and promised 
 that he would be his servant to recover Mtmsoul again, stood 
 by his resolution, nor would he repent of the same. The pur- 
 a l , , 7 port of which agreement was this, to wit, That 
 
 r j. r at a certain time, prefixed by both, the kinar's 
 vet on foot for , . , 4 . * * . { . ' & 
 
 ., . *' % son should take a lourney into the country of 
 trie toiu?i of 
 
 Ti/r ^ j Universe, and there in i way of justice and 
 
 equity, by making amends for the follies of 
 Mansoul, ne should lay the foundation of her perfect deliver- 
 ance from Diabolus, and from his tyranny.* 
 
 Moreover, Immanuel resolved to make, at a time convenient, 
 f \ R fh TT a war u l )0n the giant Diabolus, (a) even while 
 \ fyi . " he was possessed of the town of Mansoul; and 
 
 y " that he would fairly, by strength of hand, drive 
 
 him out of his hold, his nest, and take it to himself, to be his 
 habitation. 
 
 This Leing now resolved upon, order was given to the Lord 
 Th TT 1 Chief Secretary, to draw up a fair record of what 
 Q 'ht was determined, and to cause that it should be pub- 
 
 p ures. jjgjjg^ j n a ji t j ie corners of the kingdom of Universe. 
 A short breviat of the contents thereof, you may, if you please, 
 take here as follows: 
 
 'Let all men know, who are concerned, than the son of 
 
 The content, Sha(klai > the S reat kin S> is en S»S ed b y co " 
 l tie contents. yenAnt tQ his father> to bring his Mansoul to , 
 
 atings. "Doth God thus hate sin, and shall not we hate it? Hath our lin 
 grieved him to the heart, and shall not we be grieved to the heart for it? O 
 that this consideration may humble and shame us, and that we may look upon 
 him whom we have thus grieved and mourn." Henry. 
 
 * How astonishing is the divine benignity! and who can express it *o well 
 as in the words of Immanuel himself (John iii. 6.) God SO loved the rrorlfi— \ 
 en loved! How much he loved, no tongue can tell, no heart conceive. It ii 
 love unsought, unparalleled, fiee, and everlasting.' 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. S9 
 
 him again; yea, and to put Mansoul too, through his love, 
 into a far better and more happy condition than it was in be- 
 Fore it was taken by Diabolus. '* 
 
 These papers, therefore, were published in several places, 
 to the no little molestation of the tyrant Diabolus; for now, 
 thought he, I shall be molested, and my habitation will be taken 
 from me. 
 
 But when this matter, I mean this purpose of the king and his 
 
 son, did at first take air at court, who can tell how the high lords, 
 
 chief captains and noble princes that were there, were taken with 
 
 the business! First, They whispered to one another, (a) and after 
 
 / . a that it began to ring throughout the king's palace, all 
 
 \,' A wondering at the glorious design that between the 
 
 trie CL' v m'f > Ls 
 
 ' s ' ' king and his son was on foot for the miserable town 
 
 of Mansoul: yea, the courtiers could scarcely do any thing, either 
 
 for the king, or kingdom, but they would mix, with the doing 
 
 thereof, a noise of the love of the king and his son, that they had 
 
 for the town of Mansoul. f Nor could these lords, high captains, 
 
 and princes, be content to keep this news at court; yea, before 
 
 the records thereof were perfected, themselves came down and 
 
 told it in Universe. 
 
 At last it came to the ears, as I said, of Diabolus, to his no 
 
 y.. , 7 little discontent; for you must think it would per- 
 
 Diaoolus per- , . . , / , . . . 4 *. 
 
 / i , / t f h P* ex him to hear ol such a design against him. 
 
 " Well, but after a few casts in his mind, he con- 
 
 eluded upon these four things: First, That this 
 
 news, these good tidings (if possible) should be kept from the 
 
 ears of the town of Mansoul; for, said he, if they should once 
 
 rr 7 j come to the knowledge that Shaddai, their former 
 
 He coticluci— . . 
 
 . 7 kin^r, and Immanuel his son, are contriving pood 
 
 ed on several .. ?.' ,. Xf . ' , . ,, 
 
 . . lor the town ot Mansoul, what can be expected by 
 
 6 * me, but that Mansoul will revolt from under my 
 
 hand and government, and return again to him.$ 
 
 Now to accomplish this his design, he renews his flattery with 
 
 * Early intimation was given to a lost world of God's gracious design in 
 favour of rebel man; and the Lord designing to make the Scriptures, which 
 are inspired by the Holy Spirit (the Secretary) the instrument in his hands 
 for his recovery, was pleased to publish in them his benevolent purpose. 
 
 t Angels desire to pry into the wonders of redemption. They would b«» 
 astonished at the discovery; as, long after they proved themselves to be, by 
 the chorus they sang at our Saviour's birth— " Glory to God in the highest! 
 on earth, peace! good-will towards men!" These benevolent spirits were 
 also sometimes the messengers of evangelical tidings to the fathers previous to 
 tiie incarnation of Immanuel. 
 
 | It is the inteivs of hell to keep men in ignorance of the gospel, the pro- 
 per tendency of which is to induce sinners to return to God, 2 Cor. iv. 4. 
 
40 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 my Lord Will-be-will, and also gives him strict charge ant 
 
 p. . command, that he should keep watch by da* 
 
 . ', and niffht at all the grates of the town, especially 
 
 keep the news „ ° , ^ °, c T , r j • 
 
 r, jiM- ; Ear-gate and Eye-gate: for I hear ot a design, 
 
 * ' t^uoth he, a design to make us all traitors, and 
 
 that Mansoul must be reduced to its first bondage again. I hope 
 
 they are but flying stories, quoth he; however, let no such news 
 
 by any means be let into Mansoul, lest the people be dejected 
 
 thereat:! think, my lord,, it can be no welcome news to you, I 
 
 ,„, .J, am sure it is none to me: and I think, that at 
 
 , . this time it should be all our wisdom and care 
 
 C * . , to nip the head of all such rumors as shall tend 
 
 ~ *. K ' , . to trouble our people; wherefore I desire, my 
 Good thoughts . . ., . .,, ' . '.. , t 
 
 t h h ht l° r d, that you will in this matter do as I say. 
 
 * r Ti/r 7 Let there be strong: guards daily kept at every 
 
 out of Mansoul c . of i \ • c 
 
 J gate ot the town, btop also and examine trom 
 
 whence such come, whom you perceive do come from far hither 
 
 to trade: nor let them by any means be admitted into Mansoul, 
 
 unless you shall plainly perceive that they are favorers of our 
 
 excellent government. I command, moreover, said Diabolus, 
 
 jijj j that there be spies continually walking up and 
 
 th ht 1 down tne town of Mansoul; and let them have 
 
 ? power to suppress and destroy any that they shall 
 
 "words dve to . j j j 
 
 , , see plotting against us, or that shall prate of what 
 
 FF • D y Shaddai and Immanuel is intended. 
 
 This therefore was accordingly done; my Lord Will-be-will 
 hearkened to his lord and master, went willingly after his com- 
 mandment, and with all the diligence he could, kept any that 
 would from going out abroad, or that sought to bring these 
 tidings to Mansoul, from coming into the town. 
 
 Secondly, This done, in the next place Diabolic, that he might 
 
 a ., make Mansoul as sure as he could, frames and 
 
 A new oath . ., , , .,, ' 
 
 . . , imposes a new oath and horrible covenant upon 
 
 imposed, .. l . , c „ * 
 
 r the town's lolk: 
 
 To wit, That they should never desert him, nor his govern- 
 ment, nor yet betray him, nor seek to alter his laws: but that 
 they should own, confess, stand by, and acknowledge him for 
 their rightful king, in defiance of any that do, or hereafter shall, 
 by any pretence, law, or title whatsoever, lay claim to the town 
 of Mansoul, Isa. xxviii. 15. thinking belike that Shaddai had 
 not power to absolve them from this covenant with death, and 
 rp h , , agreement with hell. Nor did the silly Mansoul 
 
 ? stick or boggle at all at this most monstrous en- 
 
 gagement, but, as if it had been a sprat in the 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. *t 
 
 mouth of a whale, they swallowed it without any chewing. Were 
 they troubled at it ? Nay, they rather bragged and boasted of 
 tlieir so brave fidelity to the tyrant their pretended king; swearing 
 that they would never be changelings, nor forsake their old lord 
 for a new.* 
 
 Thus did Diabolus tie poor Mansoul fast; but jealousy that 
 never thinks itself strong enough, put him, in the next place, 
 upon another exploit, which was, yet more, if possible, to de«» 
 bauch this town of Mansoul; wherefore he caused, by the 
 hand of one Mr Filth, an odious, nasty, lascivious piece of beast- 
 liness (a) to be drawn up in writing, and set upon the gates: 
 , v ^ ,. whereby he granted and gave licence to all his 
 
 * d . <'i , . true and trusty sons in Mansoul, to do what- 
 
 atkeistical pam- tl • ,\ n .,, ' , ,. 
 
 ft//' f-Rl soever their lustful appetites prompted them to 
 
 *l i\i j i do, and that no man was to let, hinder, or con- 
 thy ballads and . ' At c . \ ... ',. . 
 
 r 77 /* trol them, upon pain ol incurring; the displea- 
 romances full of c . ' . l . l , & l 
 
 .7 / 7 J J sure ot their prince. t 
 nbaldrv, XT . . , v .. jr ' , 
 
 Now this he did tor these reasons: 
 
 1. That the town of Mansoul might be yet made weaker and 
 
 n j. r . weaker, and so more unable, should tidings 
 
 Reasons for Jus v , .. . , ^ ' , . . f 
 
 , , . J come that their redemption was designed, to 
 
 6 * believe, hope, or consent to the truth thereof: 
 
 for reason says, • the bigger the sinner, the less ground or hope 
 
 of mercy. ' 
 
 2. The second reason was, If perhaps Tmmanuel, the son of 
 Shaddai their king, by seeing the horrible and profane doings of 
 the town of Mansoul, might repent, though entered into a cove- 
 nant of redeeming them, of pursuing that covenant of their re- 
 demption; for he knew that Shaddai was holy, and that his son 
 Immanuel was holy; yea, he knew it by woful experience: for, 
 for the iniquity and sin of Diabolus was he cast from the highest 
 orbs. Wherefore what more rational than for him to conclude, 
 that thus for sin it might fare with Mansoul? But fearing lest 
 also this knot should break, he bethinks himself of another, to 
 wit 
 
 * Hardened sinners seem to be sworn vassals of Satan, and sometimes 
 make desperate resolutions never to be religious. "We have made a cove 
 nant with death, and with hell are we at agreement." Isa. xxviii. 15. Such 
 men " glory in their shame," and determine to be more and more vile. 
 
 1* The margin informs us what this means. Would to God there we~e 
 none of these infidel and obscene pamphlets, pictures and songs among usi 
 But they abound; are circulated with diligence, introduced into schools 
 among boys and girls, read with avidity, and they produce the damnable 
 effects which the Devil designs; for the deeper the heart is immersed in sen- 
 suality, the less regard will be paid to God and religion; and not unfrequent- 
 ly, a secret despair possesses the sinner, that there is no hope for him, an4 
 therefore he may as well enjoy the full pleasures of sin. 
 
 4* 
 
42 THE HOLY W4R. 
 
 Thirdly, To endeavour to possess all hearts in the town of 
 Mansoul, that Shaddai was raising an army, to come to over- 
 throw and utterly to destroy the town of Mansoul (and this he 
 did to forestal any tidings that might come to their ears, of their 
 deliverance;) for, thought he, If I first spread this abroad, the 
 tidings that might come after will be swallowed up of this; for 
 what else will Mansoul say, when they shall hear that they 
 must be delivered, but that the true meaning is, Shaddai intends 
 to destroy them? Wherefore he summons the whole town into 
 rp, .j * the market-place, and there with deceitful 
 
 . f 4 /. tongue thus he addresses himself unto them: 
 
 . Jp . / " Gentlemen, and my very good friends, you 
 
 considering. ,. ' , J , , u- * j 
 
 ° are all, as you know, my legal subjects, and 
 
 men of the famous town of Mansoul; you know how, from the 
 first day that I have been with you until now, I have behaved 
 myself among you, and what liberty and great privileges you have 
 enjoyed under my government; 1 hope, to your honour and mine, 
 and also to your content and delight. Now, my famous Man- 
 soul, a noise of trouble there is abroad, of trouble to the town 
 of Mansoul; sorry I am therefore for your sakes. For I received 
 but now by the post, from my Lord Lucifer (and he used to have 
 good intelligence) that your old king Shaddai is raising an army 
 to come against you, to destroy you root and branch ; and this, 
 O Mansoul, is now the cause that at this time I have called you 
 together, namely, to advise what in this juncture is best to be 
 done. For my part, I am but one, and can with ease shift for 
 myself, did I list to seek my own ease, and to leave my Man- 
 soul in all danger, but my heart is so firmly united to you, and 
 so loth am I to leave you, that I am willing to stand and fall 
 with you, to the utmost hazard that shall befal me. What say 
 you, O my Mansoul? will you now desertyour old friend; or do 
 you think of standing by me ? 
 
 Then as one man, with one mouth, they cried out together, 
 "Let him die the death that will not." 
 
 Then said Diabolus again, " 'Tis in vain for us to hope for 
 _ , . . quarter, for this King knows not how to show 
 » * it. True, perhaps he, at his first sitting down 
 
 * & ' before us, will talk of, and pretend to mercy, 
 
 that thereby with the more ease, and less trouble, he may again 
 make himself the master of Mansoul; whatever therefore he 
 Bhould say, believe not one syllable or tittle of it, for all such 
 language is but to overcome us, and to make us, while we wallow 
 in our blood, the trophies of his merciless victory. My mind is, 
 therefore, that we resolve to the last man to resist him, and not 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 43 
 
 to believe him on any terms; for in at that doer ivill come cur 
 danger. But shall we be flattered out of our lives? I hope 
 you know more of the rudiments of politics, than to suffer your- 
 selves to be so pitifully served. 
 
 " But suppose he should, if he get us to yield, save some of 
 our lives, or the lives of some of them that are underlings in 
 Mansoul, what help will that be to you that are the chief of the 
 town, especially you whom I have set up, and whose greatness 
 has been procured by you through your faithful sticking to me? 
 
 r . j And suppose as:ain, that he should g;ive quar- 
 
 Lym? lanpuape. 1 1 & ' . , & .„ ? . 
 
 u ° ° ° ter to every one ot you, be sure he will bring 
 
 you into that bondage under which you were captivated before, 
 
 or a worse, and then what good will your lives do you? Shall 
 
 you with him live in pleasure, as you do now! No, no, you 
 
 must be bound by laws that will pinch you, and be made to do 
 
 r, • /• • » n that which at present is hateful to you*. I 
 He is afraid of ■ c . c l c . ./. , ^ 
 
 loosing Mansoul ara for you lf you are for me; and . lt: 1S better 
 5 * to die valiantly than to live like pitiful slaves. 
 
 But I say, the life of a slave will be accounted a life too good 
 
 for Mansoul now; blood, blood, nothing but blood, is in every 
 
 blast of Shaddai's trumpet against poor Mansoul now: pray be 
 
 concerned, I hear he is coming up, and stand to your arms, that 
 
 w h, +h now, while you have leisure, I may teach you 
 
 He puts triefii p *. & a c t % » 
 
 r . some feats ot war. Armour tor you I have, and 
 
 .? , by me it is; yea, and it is sufficient for Mansoul, 
 
 from top to toe, nor can you be hurt by what his 
 
 ! force can do, if you shall keep it well girt and fastened about 
 
 you: come therefore to my castle and welcome, and harness 
 | yourselves for the war. There is helmet, breast-plate, sword, 
 | shield, and what not, that you will fight like men. 
 j "1. My helmet, otherwise called an head-piece, is hope of 
 
 W h 7 t ^ 0In & we ^ at l as t> what lives soever you live, Deut. 
 
 xxix. 19. This is that which they had, who said 
 
 I that 'they should have peace, though they walked in the wick- 
 
 I edness of their heart, to add drunkenness to thirst:' a piece of 
 
 J approved armour is this; and whoever has it, and can hold it, 
 
 6o long no arrow, dart, sword, or shield, can hurt him; this 
 t therefore keep on, and thou wilt ward off many a blow, my 
 
 Mansoul. 
 
 "2. My breast -plate is a breast-plate of iron, Rev. ix. 9. 1 
 
 * Carnal men readily believe this lie, and make it one of their apologies 
 
 for their dislike of religion, that it is destructive of liberty and pleasure. 
 
 But believers assuredly know that " Clmst's yoke is easy and his burden 
 
 1 light;" his " service is perfect freedom," and all " his ways are pleasantness 
 
 and peace." 
 
44 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 rr j , ,f had it forged in mine own country, and all my 
 1 soldiers are armed therewith; in plain language, 
 
 it is an hard heart, an heart as hard as iron, and as much past feel- 
 ing as a stone; the which if you get and keep, neither mercy 
 shall win you, nor judgment fright you. This therefore is a 
 piece of armour most necessary for all to put on that hate Shad- 
 dai, and that would fight against him under my banner. 
 
 " 3. My sword is a tongue that is set on fire of hell, Psalm lvii. 
 jr. , 4. lxiv. 3. James iii.6. and that can bend itself to 
 
 speak evil of Shaddai, his son, his ways, his peo- 
 ple; use this, it has been tried a thousand times twice told; 
 whoever hath it, keeps it, and makes use of it as I would have 
 him, can never be conquered by mine enemy. 
 
 " 4. My shield is unbelief, Jobxv. 26. Psalmlxxvi.3. Mark 
 vi. 5. 6. or calling into question the truth of the word, or all the 
 //' / ' // sa y m g s that speak of the judgment that Shaddai has 
 appointed for wicked men: use this shield; many at- 
 tempts he has made upon it, and sometimes, 'tis true, it has been 
 bruised; but they that have writ of the wars of Immanuel against 
 my servants, have testified, that "he could do no mighty work 
 there, because of their unbelief." Now, to handle this weapon 
 of mine aright, is, not to believe things because they are true, 
 of what sort, or by whomsoever asserted: if he speaks of judg- 
 ment, care not for it; if he speaks of mercy, care not for it; if 
 he promises, if he swears that he would do toMansoul, if it turns, 
 no hurt, but good; regard not what is said, question the truth 
 of ail; for this is to wield the shield of unbelief aright, and as 
 my servants ought, and do: and he that does otherwise, loves me 
 not, nor do I count him but an enemy unto me. 
 
 "5. Another part or piece, said Diabolus, of mine excellent 
 
 armour, is " a dumb and prayerless spirit," a spirit that scorn9 
 
 n .i .. to cry for mercy, let the danger be ever so great; 
 
 ,. * wherefore be you, my Mainoul, sure that you 
 
 of armour. , - , r \, r , ., c )XT ; 
 
 J make use otthis. What! cry ior quarter.' Never 
 
 do that, if you would be mine: 1 know you stout men; and am 
 sure that I have clad you with that which is armour proof; where- 
 fore to cry to Shaddai for mercy, let that be far from you. 
 Besides all this, I have a maul, firebrands, arrows, and death, all 
 good hand- weapons, and such as will do execution.* 
 
 After he had thus furnished his men with armour and arms, 
 
 * This is a just description of that " whole armour" of the devil, with 
 which mistaken sinners defend themselves against God. Presumption — 
 hardness of heart — a blasphemous tongue — unbelief, and a prayerless spirit. 
 This is Satan's armour, the very reverse of that which God has provided foi 
 christian soldiers. 
 
UNBELIEF. P. 44. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 45 
 
 _ , , ., he addressed himself to them in such like words 
 tip hfirtcs ci'l 
 . , , as these: " Remember, quoth he, that I am your 
 
 hm ri s htful kin ? : and that y° u have taken an oath ' 
 
 tin o em. ^^ entered into covenant, to be true to me and to 
 mv cause: I say, remember this, and show yourselves stout and 
 | valiant men of Mansoul. Remember also the kindness that J 
 ; have always showed to you, and that without your petition. I 
 have granted to you external things; wherefore the privileges, 
 grants, immunities, profits, and honours, wherewith I have en- 
 dowed you, do call forth at your hands returns of loyalty, my 
 lion-like men of Mansoul: and what so fit a time to show it, as 
 when others shall seek to take my dominion over you into their 
 own han^s? One word more, and 1 have done: Can we but stand, 
 and overcome this one shock or brunt, 1 doubt not but in a little 
 r time all the world Avill be ours; and when that day comes, my 
 [true hearts, I will make you kings, princes, and captains, and 
 what brave days shall we have then.* 
 
 Diabolns having thus armed and fore-armed his servants and 
 vassals in Mansoul, against their goood and lawful king Shaddai, 
 in the next place he doubleth his guards at the gates of the town, 
 Tl f IT and Deta ^ es himself to the castle, which was 
 
 r * i ~ his strong hold: his vassals also, to show their 
 
 soul show their . , °, , , . . . .. 
 
 / n * *h wills, and supposed (but ignoble) gallantry, 
 
 loy&Lti/ to trie • _.■» • .% ■ i » 
 
 to* t exercise them in their arms every day, and 
 
 teach one another feats of war, they also defied 
 
 their enemies, and sung up the praises of their tyrant; they 
 
 threatened also what men they would be, if ever things should 
 
 rise so high as a war between Shaddai and their king. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Shaddai sends an array of forty thousand men to reduce Mansoul, under 
 the command of Boanerges, Conviction, Judgment, and Execution. The cap- 
 plains address themselves the inhabitants in speeches of great energy, but to 
 * little purpose, Diabolus, Incredulity, Ill-pause and others interposing to pre 
 i vent submission. Prejudice defends Ear-gate with a guard of sixty deaf men. 
 
 Now all this time the good king, the king Shaddai, was pre- 
 paring to send an army to recover the town of Mansoul again 
 
 * Thus Satan deceiveth (almost) the whole world, promising liberty and 
 
 Sleasure, while slavery and destruction aie his only aim. Nor need we won- 
 er that he thus assaults us, for he had the presumption to attack our divine 
 Lord in the same manner; " Ail these things," said he, — all the glories and 
 pleasures of the world— " will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship 
 , me." None of these things, however, seduced his heart; but alas! how small a 
 portion of wordly good is generally enough to allure us! 
 
46 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 from under the tyranny of their pretended king Diabolus: hut 
 
 ot 11 ■ . . he thought srood, at the first, not to send them 
 
 .7 r l by the hand and conduct ot brave Immanuel his 
 
 /• ./ Son, but under the hand of some of his servants, 
 
 tor the recovery ' / 
 
 o^* If / to see " rst hy them the temper ot Mansoul, 
 
 and whether by them they would be won to the j 
 obedience of their king. The army consisted of above forty 
 thousand, all true men; for they came from the king's own court, 
 and were those of his own choosing. 
 
 They came up to Mansoul under the conduct of four stout 
 generals, each man being captain often thousand men; and these 
 are their names, and their ensigns. The name of the first was 
 Th ht ' ' Captain Boanerges; the name of the second was 
 " Captain Conviction; the name of the third, Cap- 
 
 tain Judgment; and the name of the fourth was 
 Captain Execution. These were the captains that Shaddai sent 
 to regain Mansoul. 
 
 These four captains (as was said) the king thought fit in the 
 first place to send to Mansoul, to make an attempt upon it; for 
 indeed generally, in all his wars, he did use to place these four 
 captains in the van, for they were very stout and rough-hewn 
 men, Psal. lx. 4. men that were fit to break the ice, and to make 
 their way by dint of sword, and their men were like them- 
 selves. 
 
 To each of these captains the king gave a banner, that it might 
 
 rpi r • ■ . be displayed, because of the goodness of his 
 
 .7 f * cause, and because of the rierht that he had to 
 
 them a banner, -** a 
 
 Mansoul. 
 
 First, To Captain Boanerges, for he was the chief, to him, 
 I say, were given ten thousand men: his ensign was Mr Thunder : 
 he bore the black colours, and his scutcheon was the three 
 burning thunderbolts, Markiii. 17. 
 
 The second captain was Captain Conviction; to him were 
 given ten thousand men: his ensign's name was Mr Sorrow; he j 
 did bear the pale colours, and his scutcheon was the book of the 
 law wide open, from whence issued a flame of fire, Deut. xxxiii. 2. 
 
 The third captain was Captain Judgment; to him were given 
 ten thousand men: his ensign's name was Mr Terror; he bare * 
 the red colours, and his scutcheon was a burning fiery furnace, 
 Matt. xiii. 40, 41. 
 
 The fourth captain was Captain Execution; to him were given 
 ten thousand men: his ensign was one Mr Justice he also bare 
 the red colours, and his scutcheon was a fruitless tree, with nu 
 axe lying at the root thereof, Matt. iii. 10. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 47 
 
 „„ *, , These four captains, as T said, had e^ery one 
 
 The four cap- c , , , • i \i a 
 
 J 1 1 7 oFthem under his command ten thousand men, 
 
 tains have each ,, c . n . .. _. v . i * * • * 
 
 , . all of irood fidelity to the Kins', and stout at 
 
 ten thousand .. . D ... . • * ° 
 
 , .. their military actions. 
 
 men under them. A ,. ,, . - . , _, . r ., . 
 Well, the captains and their forces, their 
 
 men and under officers, being had upon a day by Shaddai into 
 the field, and there called over by their names, were then and 
 there put into such harness as became their degree, and that 
 service that now they were going about For their king. 
 
 Now when the king had mustered his Forces (For it was he 
 that mustered the host to the battle,) he gave unto the captains 
 their several commissions, with charge and commandment, in 
 the audience oF all the soldiers, that they should take heed 
 faithfully and courageously to do and execute the same. Their 
 commissions were, For the substance of them, the same in Form, 
 though as to name, title, place, and degree oF the captains, there 
 might be some, but very small variation: and here let me give 
 you an account of the matter and sum contained in their com- 
 mission. 
 
 A Commission from the great King Shaddai, King of JWan- 
 toul, to his trusty and noble Captain, the Captain Boanerges^ 
 for making -war upon the toivn ofMansoul. 
 
 1 O thou Boanerges, one of my stout and thundering captains, 
 over one ten thousand of my valiant and faithful servants, Matt. 
 x. 1 1. Luke x. 5. go thou in my name, with this thy force, to the 
 ~ . . miserable town of Mansoul, and when thou 
 
 / . ' comest thither, offer them first conditions of 
 
 %"' w /// * P ea ^e; and command them, that, casting off the 
 * ' yoke and tyranny of the wicked Diabolus, they 
 
 return to me, their rightful prince and lord; command them also, 
 ; that they cleanse themselves from all that is in the town of Man- 
 
 * In all ages of the world, even those previous to the incarnation of Christ, 
 God has sent messages of mercy to his sinful creatures by his servants, whose 
 I various gifts are described by the four captains. Boanerges (Mark iii. 17.) 
 ,| signifies the powerful and awakening preaching 1 of the word: Conviction 
 1 means the awful display of the holy law, as at Sinai, with its proper effect 
 *n the conscience, convincing of the transgression* committed against it; 
 t Judgment is designed to show the terror of a sinner, ;\ iarmed by the dreadful 
 i threatening^ of offended justice, and expectation of the great day of ac- 
 counts; and Execution may signify the fulfilment of those threatening^ in 
 the final destruction of impenitent and unbelieving sinners, who reject the 
 overtures of mercy in the gospel. These are the instruments which God 
 J is pleased generally to employ in convincing anil converting sinners, a9 
 I might be exemplified in the case of the jailer, Acts xvi.; but he sometimes 
 ' works with equal efficacy by milder means, and at once gently opens the 
 \ heart, to admit Immanuel, as in the instance of I.ydia, mentioned in the same 
 Chapter. 
 
4? THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 scul, (and look to thyself, that thou have good satisfaction 
 touching the truth of their obedience.) Thus when thou hast 
 commanded them (if they in truth submit thereto,) then do thou 
 to the uttermost of thy power, what in thee lies, to set up for 
 me a garrison in the famous town of Mansoul; nor do thou hurt 
 the least native that move4:h or breatheth therein, if they will 
 submit themselves to me, but treat thou such as if they were thy 
 friends or brethren; for all such I love, and they shall be dear 
 unto me; and tell them, that I will take a time to come unto 
 them, and to let them know that I am merciful, 1 Thess. ii. 7 — 11, 
 * But if they shall, notwithstanding thy summons, and the 
 producing of my authority, resist, stand out against thee, and re- 
 bel; then I do command thee to make use of all thy cunning, 
 power, might, and force, to bring them under by strength of 
 hand. Farewell. 
 
 Thus you see the sum of their commissions; for, as I said be- 
 fore, for the substance of them, they were the same that the 
 rest of the noble captains had. 
 
 Wherefore they having received each commander his authority 
 at the hand of their king; the day being appointed, and the place 
 of their rendezvous prefixed', each commander appearing in such 
 gallantry as his cause and calling required; so after a new en- 
 Th h h tertainment from Shaddai, with flying colours 
 
 V P P t h ev set f orwar( j to march towards the famous « 
 ' * town of Mansoul. Captain Boanerges led the van, 
 
 Captain Conviction and Captain Judgment made up the main 
 body, and Captain Execution brought up the rear. They then 
 having a great way to go (for the town of Mansoul was far off 
 from the court of Shaddai, Eph. ii. 13, 17.) marched through 
 the regions and countries of many people, not hurting or abusing 
 any, but blessing wherever they came. They also lived upon 
 the king's cost, all the way they went.* 
 
 Having travelled thus for many days, at last they came within 
 sight of Mansoul; the which when they saw, the captains could 
 for their hearts do no less for a while than bewail the condition j 
 of the town; for they quickly saw that it was prostrate to the- 
 will of Diabolus, and to his ways and designs. 
 
 Well, to be short, the captains come up before the town, 
 
 * Fallen man is indeed very far from God and righteousness; but, " in Christ 
 Jesus, they who were sometimes far off, are made nigh by his blood." To ef- 
 fect this, God sends his ministers, who come not on " this warfare at their 
 own charges,* 1 but are supported by their divine master, and those whose 
 hearts are affected with the miserable condition of their fellow men. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 49 
 
 march up to Ear-gate, and sit down there (for that was the place 
 of hearing. ) So when they had pitched their tents, and intrenched 
 themselves, they addressed themselves to make their assault- 
 Now the townsfolk at first, beholding so gallant a company so 
 
 rni j j bravely accoutred, and so excellently disciplin- 
 
 I he world are , , J . t , ; ,. tt . J , ,. 
 
 j l. *i e d, having: on their srlitter ins; armour, and dis- 
 convmced by the , . A , a . , ° ,, D . , ' 
 
 j? i j !•/• playina: their colours, could not but come out 
 -well ordered life r ;, . , , ^ . ,, c 
 
 - , j* J ot their houses and gaze. But the cunning tox 
 
 J s if' Diabolus, fearing that the people, after this 
 
 sight should, on a sudden summons, open the gates to the cap- 
 tains, came down with all haste from the castle, and made them 
 retire into the body of the town; who, when he had them there, 
 made this lying and deceivable speech unto them.* 
 
 " Gentlemen," quoth he, " although you are my trusty and 
 Diabolus alien- ™»-beloved friends, yet I cannot but (a little) 
 ates their minds chlde .y ou for 7 our late ^circumspect action, 
 
 from them. ln g0,ng out t0 gaze on that great and mi £ ht y 
 
 force that but yesterday sat down before (and 
 
 have now intrenched themselves, in order to the maintaining of 
 
 the siege against) the famous town of Man soul. Do you know 
 
 who they are? whence they came? and what is their purpose in 
 
 sitting down before the townofMansoul? They are they of whom 
 
 I told you long ago, that they would come to destroy this town, 
 
 and against whom I have been at the cost to arm you cap-a-pi£ for 
 
 Satan vreatlv your body ' beskles S reat fortifications for your 
 
 r -j jrn j, mind. Wherefore then did you not rather, even 
 
 afraid of God's . Al « . c f, ' «. 
 
 J . . J , at the first appearance ot them, cry out, Jbire 
 
 mwiisters. ttiat ,. i t • .. 11, ■• 
 
 , .,, the beacons, and give the whole town an alarm 
 
 ■nr r concerning them, that we miarht all have been 
 
 Mansoul . & •■ * r , \ . . 
 
 . ... in a posture ot detence, and have been ready 
 asramsthim. , l . . . ' . . v , . , A / 
 
 ° to have received them with the highest acts 
 
 of defiance? then had you showed yourselves men to my liking, 
 whereas by what ycu have done, you have made me half afraid; 
 I say, half afraid, that when they and we shall come to push a 
 pike, I shall find you want courage to stand it out any longer. 
 Wherefore have I commanded a watch, and that you should 
 double your guards at the gates? Wherefore have I endeavour- 
 ed to make you as hard as iron; and your hearts as a piece ot 
 
 * There is* such a beauty and glory in the holy walk of godly ministers 
 and sincere christians, that the world cannot help admiring and commend- 
 big them; it is therefore the interest of Satan, by all means to prejudice 
 their mind« against them, by such abominable lies as those contained in the 
 following speech. 
 
50 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 , 
 
 He stirs them lib the nelher millstone? Was !t > thillk y°«> 
 to bid defiance ^ at J0U ml & sh ° W T™"**™* wome "i *»«J 
 
 «,<*« JuMi *"* y0 " m ' sht g0 out > 1,kea t c I °™p", n y?' 
 
 /. , , innocents, to gaze on your mortal foer Fie 
 
 ** fie, put yourselves into a posture of defence, 
 
 beat up the drum, gather together in warlike manner, that our 
 foes may know, that before they shall conquer this corporation, 
 there are valiant men in Mansoul. 
 
 ' I will leave off now to chide, and will not further rebuke you: 
 but I charge you, that hence for wards you let me see no more jf 
 such actions. Let not hencefor wards a man of you, without 
 order first obtained from me, so much as show his head over 
 the wall of the town of Mansoul: you have now heard me; do as 
 I have commanded, and you shall cause me thatl dwell securely 
 with you, and that as 1 take care for myself, so for your safety and 
 honour also. Farewell.'* 
 
 Now were the townsfolk strangely altered; they were as men 
 
 rrrj . striken with a panic fear: they ran to and fro in 
 
 When sinners ., . . e K . c , / , 
 
 , u * v " ie stree ts ol the town oi Mansoul, crying out, 
 
 , ^ "Help! help! the men that turn the world 
 
 '. & upside down are come hither, "t Nor could any 
 
 . ,p of them he quiet after; but still, as men bereft 
 
 ^ * of wit, they cried out, " The destroyers of our 
 
 peace and people are come." This went down with Diabolus: 
 
 Ah quoth he to himself, this T like well, now it is as I would 
 
 have it, now you show your obedience to your prince; hold you 
 
 but here, and then let them take the town if they can. 
 
 Well, before the King's forces had set before Mansoul three 
 
 -p, ™ , days, Captain Boanerges commanded his trump- 
 
 f h f 1 eter t0 g° down to Ear-gate; and there, in 
 
 i m P ' tne name f t h e p-reat Shaddai, to summon 
 
 ea at Ear-q-ate. ,, , . . ,. ., . . 
 
 ° Mansoul to give audience to the message that 
 
 he in his master's name was commanded to deliver to them. 
 So the crumpeter, whose name was Take-heed-what-you-hear, 
 went up as he was commanded to Ear-gate, and there sounded 
 
 * It is no uncommon thing" to find persons severely blamed and threatened 
 oy their carnal relations for going to hear a sing-le sermon from a gospel 
 minister. Upon the very approach of a man of God, Satan would have the 
 .nhabitants sound the alarm, anu treat him as an enemy. With many he 
 obtains his desire; and they will boast that they never entered a place of 
 worship of any other description than that to which their education attached 
 them. 
 
 j This was the cry of the ignorant when the apostles preached, and will 
 ever be so, where men are kept by their blind teachers in profound igno* 
 ranee 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 51 
 
 The 11 n t *" s trum P et f° r a bearing; but there was none that 
 
 * *l appeared, that gave answer or regard,* for so had 
 
 Diabolus commanded; so the trumpeter returned 
 
 to his captain, and told him what he had done, and also how he had 
 
 ■ped^ whereat the captain was grieved, but bid the trumpeter go 
 
 a i to his tent. Again Captain Boanerges sendeth 
 
 _ . j j his trumpeter to Ear-gate, to sound as before 
 
 mons repulsed. r , F . ,.i b • i ., 
 
 r tor an hearing; but they again, kept close, came 
 
 not out, nor would they give him an answer, so observant were 
 
 they of the command of Diabolus their king. Then the captains 
 
 a .j r and other field-officers called a council, of war, 
 
 A council of -war A . , . ^ « .. .. . , , ,. ' 
 
 j,, J to consider what lurther was to be done tor 
 
 gaining the town of Mansoul; and, after some 
 
 close and thorough debate upon the contents of their commissions, 
 
 they concluded yet to give the town, by the hand of the forenamed 
 
 trumpeter, another summons to hear: but if that shall be refused, 
 
 say they, and that the town shall stand it out still, Luke xiv. 23, 
 
 then they determined, and bid the trumpeter tell them so, that 
 
 they would endeavour by what means they could to compel 
 
 them by force to the obedience of their king. I 
 
 So Captain Boanerges commanded his trumpeter to go up to 
 
 n fh^j Ear-gate again, and, in the name of the great king 
 
 Shaddai, to srive it a very loud summons to come 
 summons. , L ® -, , , _* ^ 
 
 down without delay, to Ear-gate, there to give au- 
 dience to the king's most noble captains. So the trumpeter went, 
 and did as he was commanded: he went up to Ear-gate, and 
 6ounded his trumpet, and gave a third summons to Mansoul, 
 Isa. lviii. l.f He said, moreover, that if this they should still 
 refuse to do, the captains of his prince would with might come 
 down upon them, and endeavour to reduce them to their obedi- 
 ence by force. 
 
 Then stood my Lord-Will-be-will, who was the governor oi 
 
 t j t^-77 7 the town (this Will-be-will was the apostate 
 Lord-Will-be- > , v , , c N ' , «., 
 
 ..., , of whom mention was made belore,) and the 
 
 * if t keeper of the gates of Mansoul. He therefore, 
 
 to the trum- ^ hh ^ &nd ruffling wor d s , demanded of the 
 
 P e trumpeter who he was, whence he came, and 
 
 what was the cause of his making so hideous a noise at the gate, 
 and speaking such unsufferable words against the town of Man- 
 soul } 
 
 * " Faith cGmeth by hearing." Ministers are therefore to address the out- 
 ward ear, as the gate that leads to the mind and heart; but alas! too man} 
 turn a deaf ear to the messages of heaven. 
 
 ] fct Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my peo» 
 pie their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sms." 
 
*2 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 The trumpeter answered, I am servant to the most noble cap- 
 The trumpeter. tain ' Ca P tain Boanerges, general of the forces of 
 F ' the great king Shaddai, against whom both thy- 
 self and the whole town of Mansoul have rebelled, and lift up the 
 heel? and my master the captain hath a special message to this 
 town, and to thee as a member thereof: the which if you cf 
 Mansoul shall peaceably hear, so; if not, take what follows. 
 Will-be-ivill ' rnein sai(i tne Lord Will-be-will, I will carry the 
 words to my lord, and will know what he will say.* 
 But the trumpeter replied, saying, Our message is not to the 
 Tru i t S' ant Embolus, but to the miserable town of Man- 
 " ' soul; nor shall we at all regard what answer by him 
 is made, nor yet by any for him; we are sen* to this town, to 
 recover it from under his cruel tyraany, and t ^rsuade it to 
 submit, as in former times it did, to the mos*. _ tllent King 
 Shaddai. 
 
 WII h II Then sa '^ tne Lord Will-be-will, I will do your 
 errand to the town. 
 The trumpeter then replied, Sir, do not deceive us, lest, in 
 
 ny . . so doine- vou deceive yourselves much more. He 
 lrumpeter. , , A ° J ^ J , , . c . 
 
 1 added, moreover, for we are resolved, 11 m peace- 
 
 able manner, you do not submit yourselves, then to make war 
 upon you, and bring you under by force. And of the truth of 
 what I say, this shall be a sign unto you, you shall see the black 
 flag, with its hot burning thunderbolts, set upon the mount to- 
 morrow, as a token of defiance against your prince, and of our 
 resolution to reduce you to our Lord and rightful King. 
 
 So the said Lord Will-be-will returned from off the wall, and 
 77 t h tne trum P eter came into the camp. When the 
 
 . ":, trumpeter was come into the camp, the captains 
 
 returns to the , \~ r . u . , , r . V. j i • 
 
 and omcers ol the mighty King Shaddai came 
 
 a P' together, to know if he had obtained a hearing, 
 
 and what was the effect of his errand. So the trumpeter told, 
 saying, When I had sounded my trumpet, and called aloud to 
 the town for a hearing, my Lord Will-be-will, the governor of 
 the town, and he that hath charge of the gates, came up, when , 
 he heard me sound, and, looking over the wall, he asked me 
 what I was, whence I came, and what was the cause of my making 
 this noise? So I told him my errand, and by whose authority 1 
 
 * How wretchedly are poor sinners enslaved to the devil, " led captive by 
 lum at his will," and not daring-, as it were, to listen to God without his 
 leave. But the ministers of the gospel must persist, " whether they will hear 
 or whether they will forbear." 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 53 
 
 brought it. Then said he, I will tell it the governor, and to 
 Mansoul: and then I returned to my lord. 
 
 Then said the hrave Boanerges, Let us yet for a while still 
 ~ , , lie in our trenches, and see what these rebels 
 , will do. Now when the time drew nigh that 
 
 * t ft' audience by Mansoul must be given to the 
 
 f th I /• brave Boanerges and his companions, it was 
 
 * * / • • commanded, that all the men of war through- 
 r " out the whole camp of Shaddai should, as 
 
 9* one man, stand to their arms, and make them- 
 
 selves ready, if the town of Mansoul shall hear, to receive it 
 forthwith to mercy; but if not, to force it to a subjection. So 
 the day being come, the trumpeters sounded, and that through- 
 cut the whole camp, that the men of war might be in readiness 
 for that which then should be the work of the day. But when 
 they that were in the town of Mansoul heard the sound of the 
 trumpet throughout the camp of Shaddai, and thinking no other 
 but that it must be in order to storming the corporation, they 
 at first were put to great consternation of spirit; but after they 
 were a little settled again, they made what preparation they could 
 for a war, if they did storm; else to secure themselves. 
 
 Well, when the utmost time was come, Boanerges was re- 
 solved to hear their answer; wherefore he sent out his trumpeter 
 again to summon Mansoul to a hearing of the message that they 
 had brought from Shaddai: so he went up and sounded, and the 
 townsmen came up, but made Ear-gate as sure as they could, 
 Zech. vii. 11. Now when they were come up to the top of the 
 -j wall, Captain Boanerges desired to see the lord 
 
 .& , mayor; but my Lord Incredulity was then lord 
 
 fuses to make r l . lL J c tj 
 
 V , 7^ mayor, tor he came in the room of my Lord 
 
 Incredulity a T -\. , , ,. 4 , *\ , 
 
 ' do- f h hustings: so Incredulity came up and showed 
 
 \ i 3 j/ j j. himself over the wall. But when the captain 
 
 he had to deli- ^ * -j * v u- u • j 
 
 , r Boanerges had set his eyes upon him, he cried 
 
 J " r out aloud, This is not he; where is my Lord 
 mous town of TT , ',■ A , : - , J c ., 
 
 jyr , J Understanding, the ancient lord mayor ot the 
 
 town of Mansoul? for to him I would deliver 
 my message.* 
 
 Then said the Giant (for Diabolus was also come down) to the 
 ©aptain: Mr Captain, you have, by your boldness, given to Man- 
 soul at least four summonses, to subject herself to your king: by 
 whose authority, I know not; nor will I dispute that now. I ask, 
 
 * The ministers of Christ wish to address themselves to the understanding, 
 but instead of this Untxrfeef presents himself. Ear-gate is also secured to 
 prevent a candid attention to the vord 
 
 5* 
 
54 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 therefore, what is the reason of all this ado ? or what would you 
 be at, if you know yourselves? 
 
 Then Captain Boanerges, whose were the black colour, and 
 jn , whose escutcheon was three burning thunderbolts 
 
 , * (taking no notice of the giant, or of his speech) thus 
 " ' addressed himself to the town of Mansoul: Be it 
 
 known unto you, O unhappy and rebellious Mansoul! that the 
 most gracious king, the great King Shaddai, my master, hath sent 
 me unto you, with commission (and so he showed to the town his 
 broad seal) to reduce you to his obedience. And he hath com- 
 manded me, in case you yield upon my summons, to carry it to 
 you as if you were my friends or brethren; but he also hath bid, 
 that if, after summons to submit, you still stand out and rebel, 
 we should endeavour to take you by force. 
 
 Then stood forth Captain Conviction, and said, (his were the 
 pale colours, and for an escutcheon he had the book of the law 
 
 si m.* • n • wide open, &c.) "Hear, O Mansoul: Thou, O 
 Captain Convic- , T r , ' . ' c c I ♦ 
 
 . •> h l Mansoul, wast once famous lor innocency, but 
 
 " ' now thou art degenerated into lies and deceit; 
 
 Rom. iii. 10—19, 23. chap. xvi. 17, 18. Psalm 1. 21, 22. Thou 
 
 hast heard what my brother, the Captain Boanerges, hath just 
 
 now said, and it is your wisdom, and will be our happiness, to 
 
 stoop to, and accept of, conditions of peace and mercy, when 
 
 offered; especially when offered by one against whom thou hast 
 
 rebelled, and one who is of power to tear thee in pieces, for so 
 
 is Shaddai our king; nor, when he is angry, can any thing stand 
 
 before him. If you say you have not sinned, or acted rebellion 
 
 against our king, the whole of your doings, since the day that you 
 
 cast off his service (and there was the beginning of your sin, ) will 
 
 sufficiently testify against you; what else means your hearkening 
 
 to the tyrant, and your receiving him for your king? What means 
 
 else your rejecting the laws of Shaddai, and your obeying Dia- 
 
 bolus? Yea, what means this your taking up arms against, and 
 
 your shutting the gates upon us the faithful servants of your 
 
 king? Luke xii. 58, 59. Be ruled, then, and accept of my 
 
 r , . .. ^ T brother's invitation, and overstand not the time 
 He invites them ., , . .., .,. , . , 
 
 ot mercy, but agree with thine adversary quick- 
 
 «.".'■ r r ly. Ah, Mansoul! suffer not thyself to be kept 
 
 their laiviul so- / , . , . , J ., , K 
 
 J from mercy, and to be run into a thousand mi- 
 
 "uerei ^n . 
 
 ^ * series, by the flattering wiles of Diabolus: per- 
 
 haps that piece of deceit may attempt to make you believe that 
 we seek our own profit in this our service: but know, it is obe- 
 dience to our king, and love to your happiness, that is the cause 
 of this undertaking of our ? s. 
 
 " Again, I say unto thee, O Mansoul, consider if it be not ama- 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 55 
 
 zing grace, that Shaddai should so humble himself as he doth, 
 2 Cor. v. 18 — 21. Now he, by us, reasons with you, in a way 
 of intreaty and sweet persuasion, that you would subject your- 
 selves to him. Has he that need of you, that we are sure you 
 have of him? No, no; but he is merciful, and will not that Man- 
 soul should die, but turn to him and live."* 
 
 Then stood forth Captain Judgment, whose were the red 
 p . j . colours, and for a scutcheon had the burning 
 •V ' , J>~ fiery furnace; and he said, " O ye inhabitants of 
 
 F the town of Man soul, that have lived so long in 
 
 rebellion and acts of treason against the King Shaddai; know, that 
 we come not to-day to this place, in this manner, with our mes- 
 sage, of our own minds, or to avenge our own quarrel; it is the 
 i king our master that hath sent us to reduce you to your obedi- 
 ence to him; the which if you refuse in a peaceable way to yield, 
 we have commission to compel you thereto. And never think of 
 yourselves, nor yet suffer the tyrant Biabolus to persuade you to 
 think, that our king, by his power, is not able to bring you down, 
 and lay you under his feet: for he is the Former of all things; and 
 if he touches the mountains they smoke. Nor will the gate of the 
 king's clemency stand always open: for the day that shall burn 
 like an oven, is before him; yea, it hasteth greatly, and slum- 
 bereth not, Mai. iv. 1. 1 Pet. ii. 3. O Mansoul, is it little in thine 
 eyes, that our king does offer thee mercy, and that after so many 
 provocations? Yea, he still holdeth out his golden sceptre to 
 thee, and will not suffer his gate to be shut against thee: wilt thou 
 provoke him to do it? Consider what I say; to thee it shall be 
 opened no more for ever, Job xxxvi. 14. 18. Ps. ix .7. Isa. lxvi. 
 15. * If thou sayest thou shalt not see him, yet judgment is be- 
 fore him; therefore trust thou in him. Yea, because there is 
 wrath, beware lest he take thee away with his stroke; then a great 
 ransom cannot deliver thee. Will he esteem thy riches? No, 
 not gold, nor all the forces of strength. He hath prepared his 
 throne for judgment; for he will come with fire, and with his 
 chariots, like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and 
 rebukes with flames of fire.' Therefore, O Mansoul, take heed, 
 lest, after thou hast fulfilled the judgment of the wicked, justice 
 and judgment should take hold of thee. " 
 
 * Conviction, whose scutcheon is the book of the law wide open, here ad- 
 dresses Mansoul, declaring 1 their rebellion and transgressions, and tracing 
 them to the original apostaey, charging home their sins upon their conscience. 
 Such addresses as these are likely, under God, to be very useful, accompanied, 
 as this is, with a declaration of the good will which dictates them, and the con- 
 descension of grace in sending such messages of mercy. 
 
 It is proper to set before sinners "Judgments to come," warning every 
 man against the fearful wrath of God. Thus did the apostle Paul warn and 
 beseech ihe Ephesians night and day with tears. 
 
56 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Now, while Captain Judgment was making this oration to the 
 
 p. i • .7. town of Mansoul, it was observed by some that 
 
 , jy h Diabolus trembled.* But he proceeded in his 
 
 / . ' », " speech, and said, "O thou woful town of Man- 
 tus trembles, , , . u t , ' .* 
 
 soul! wilt thou not yet set open the gate to 
 
 receive us, the deputies of the king, and those that would rejoice 
 to see thee live? Ezek. xxii. 14. ' Can thine heart endure, or can 
 thine hands be strong, in the day that he shall deal in judgment 
 with thee?' I say, canst thou endure to be forced to drink, as 
 one would drink sweet wine, the sea of wrath that our king has 
 prepared for Diabolus and his angles? Consider, betimes con- 
 sider." 
 
 Then stood forth the fourth captain, the noble Captain Exe- 
 rt a* • -p cution, and said: *' O town of Mansoul, once 
 
 . " , " famous, but now like the fruitless bough; once 
 
 " ' the delight of the high ones, but now a den 
 for Diabolus: hearken also to me, and to the words that I shall 
 speak to thee in the name of the great Shaddai. Behold, ' the 
 axe is laid to the root of the tree? every tree, therefore, that 
 oringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the 
 fire.' Matt. iii. 7—10. 
 
 "Thou, O town of Mansoul, hast hitherto been this fruitless 
 tree; thou bearest nought but thorns and briers, Deut. xxxii. 32. 
 Thy evil fruit forespeaks thee not to be a good tree; thy grapes 
 are grapes of gall, thy clusters are bitter. Thou hast rebelled 
 against thy king; and lo, we, the power and force of Shaddai, 
 are the axe that is laid to thy roots. What sayest thou? Wilt 
 thou turn? I say again, tell me, before the first blow is given, 
 wilt thou turn ? Our axe must first be laid to thy root, before it 
 be laid at thy root: it must first be laid to thy root in a way of 
 threatening, before it is laid at thy root by way of execution; and 
 between these two is required thy repentance, and this is all the 
 time thou hast. What wilt thou do ? Wilt thou turn, or shall 1 
 smite ? If I fetch my blow, Mansoul, down you go: for 1 have 
 commission to lay my axe at, as well as to, thy root; nor will 
 any thing, but yielding to our king, prevent doing of execution. 
 YY^hat art thou fit for, O Mansoul, if mercy preventeth not, but 
 to be hewn down, and cast into the fire, and burnt? 
 
 " O Mansoul! patience and forbearance do not act for ever' 
 a year or two, or three, they may; but if thou provoke by a three 
 year's rebellion (and thou hast already done more than this,) then 
 what follows, but 'cut it down?' nay after that, 'thou shalt 
 cut it down.' Luke xiii. 9. And dost thou think that these 
 
 * So, when Paul reasoned of Righteousness, Temperance, and Judgment 
 to come, Felix trembled. Alas! many tremble who never turn. 
 
 i 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 57 
 
 are but threatenings, or that our king has not power to execute 
 his words ? O Mansoul, thou wilt find in the words of our king, 
 when they are by sinners made little or light of, there is not only 
 threatening, but burning coals of fire. 
 
 " Thou has been a cumber-ground long already, and wilt thou 
 continue so still? Thy sin has brought his army to thy walls, 
 and shall it bring in judgment to do execution to thy town? Thou 
 hast heard what the captains have said, but as yet thou shuttest 
 thy gates: speak out, Mansoul, wilt thou do so still; or wilt thou 
 accept of conditions of peace?"** 
 
 These brave speeches of these four noble captains, the town 
 of Mansoul refused to hear; yet a sound thereof did beat against 
 Ear-gate, though the force thereof could not break it open. In 
 lir 7 , . fine, the town desired time to prepare their 
 
 it wVLCLTlSOUL C16SZF6S . . , j mi . . ^. 
 
 > .. , answer to these demands. The captains then 
 
 V told them, that if they would throw out to them 
 
 answer. r u *t * • ■ *v * *i~ * *u 
 
 one Ill-pause that was in the town, that they 
 
 might reward him according to his works, then they would give 
 
 them time to consider; but if they would not cast him to them 
 
 TT . j . over the wall of Mansoul, then thev would 
 
 Upon what con- ., - . , ' , - . 
 
 It' th h & lve * nem none: *or » said they, we know, 
 
 7 » . that so loner as Ill-pause draws breath in Man- 
 tams would Five , ., ° , ., ... .„ , c 
 
 ., .. ° soul, all ffood considerations will be conloun- 
 
 them time. , , * , & .. . , . . . . c ... 
 
 r ded, and nothing but mischiet will come 
 
 jj thereon. 
 
 Then Diabolus, who was there present, being loth to lose 
 
 rvi i. i -j. Ill-pause, because he was his orator (and yet 
 Diabolus inter- . l , , . . , ., , . , v / . , 
 
 ' . ., , be sure he had, could the captains have laid 
 
 rupts them, ana ,, . » i • \ i i * *u : • 
 
 j T l ... their fingers on him,) was resolved at this in- 
 sets Incredulity 4 °, ., ' , ,• , f , . ., 
 
 ., s stant to give them answer by himself: but then 
 to answer them. , . ° , . . , , J , ,'., iL 
 
 changing his mind, he commanded the then 
 
 lord-mayor, the Lord Incredulity, to do it; saying, My lord, do 
 
 you give these renegades an answer, and speak out, that Mansoul 
 
 may hear and understand you. 
 
 So Incredulity, at Diabolus's command, began and said, "Gen- 
 
 rr. h j tlemen, you have here, as we do behold, to the 
 
 " * disturbance of our prince, and molestation of the 
 
 * There is much energy in this speech. In this manner faithful ministers, 
 knowing" the terrors of the Lord, should persuade men. These pungent 
 addresses to the conscience are often hlessed of God to the conversion of souls. 
 Yet all this, without the power of his spirit, will not prove effectual. Sinners 
 will consult with flesh and blood, and, though partly convinced, will pause 
 and delay, and defer submission to the call of God. The captains therefore 
 require that Ill-pause should be thrown over the wall to them, for indeed, no 
 good will be done in the soul, till this spirit of procrastination be destroyed. 
 
58 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 town of Mansoul, encamped against it: but from whence yon 
 come, we will not know; and what you are we will not believe 
 Indeed, you tell us in your terrible speech, that you have this au- 
 thority from Shaddai; but by what right he commands you to do 
 it, of that we shall be yet ignorant. 
 
 " You have also, by the authority aforesaid, summoned thi? 
 town to desert her lord, and for protection to yield up herseli 
 to the great Shaddai, your king: flatteringly telling her, that if 
 she will do it, he will pass by; and noc charge her with her pas* 
 offences. 
 
 " Further, you have also, to the terror of the town of Mansoul, 
 threatened with great and sore destruction to punish this corpo- 
 ration, if she consent not to do as your wills would have her. 
 
 " Now captains, from whencesoever you come, and though 
 
 The true itic- y0 * r desi S ns be ever so ri S ht > > et know > Te » that 
 t f h>V f ne ^ tner mv l° r( i Diabolus, nor I his servant 4 
 
 J ** Incredulity, nor yet our brave Mansoul, doth re- | 
 
 gard either your persons, message, or the king that you say hath 
 sent you: his power, his greatness, his vengeance, we fear not; nor 
 will we yield at all to your summons. 
 
 " As for the war that you threaten to make upon us, we must 
 therein defend ourselves as well as we can: and know ye, that 
 we are not without wherewithal to bid defiance to you. And 
 in short, (for I will not be tedious,) I tell you,that we take you 
 to be some vagabond runagate crew, who, having shaken off all 
 obedience to your king, have gotten together in a tumultuous man- 
 ner, and are ranging from place to place, to see if, through those 
 flatteries you are skilled to make, on the one side, and threats 
 wherewith you think to fright on the other, you can make some 
 silly town, city, or country, to desert their place, and leave it 
 to you: but Mansoul is none of them. 
 
 " To conclude: We dread you not, we fear you not, nor will 
 we obey your summons: our gates we will keep shut against you, 
 our place we will keep you out of; nor will we long thus suffer 
 you to sit down before us. Our people must live in quiet: your 
 appearance doth disturb them, Lukexi. 21, wherefore, arise with 
 bag and baggage, and be gone, or we will let fly from the 
 
 (a) Flesh. walls ^ a S ainst vou - "* 
 
 * ' This oration, made by old Incredulity, was sec- 
 
 onded by desperate Will-be- will, in words to this effect: 
 
 * This is the true language of unbelief. We will not know— we will not 
 relieve — we will not submit — we must not be disturbed — therefore ye minis- 
 ters of Christ be gone or we will persecute \o\i. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAX. 59 
 
 "Gentlemen, we have heard your demand, and the noise of 
 TV h h f vour threats, and heard the sound of yonr summons; 
 tJ l 1 1 W'll ^ ut we ^ ear not y° ur force, we regard not your 
 , ... ' threats, but we will abide as you found us. And 
 
 we command you, that in three days time you 
 cease to appear in these parts, or you shallknow what it is once 
 i to dare to offer- to rouse the lion Diabolus, when asleep in the 
 town of Mansoul. " 
 
 i The recorder, whose name was Forget-good, he also added 
 
 I Th h If as f°ll owetn: " Gentlemen, my lords, as you 
 
 „ P J , see, have with mild and gentle words answered 
 
 * , * your rough and angry speeches: they have, 
 
 recorder. J & . u • • i • ' *i 
 
 moreover, in my heanng,given you leave quietly 
 
 I to depart as you came: wherefore take their kindness, and be 
 
 gone. We might have come out with force upon you, and have 
 
 . (Caused you to feel the dint of our swords: but as we love ease and 
 
 j quiet ourselves, so we love not to hurt or molest others." 
 
 i rr, r . , Then did the town of Mansoul shout for joy; as 
 
 i The town resolv- . r , ^. , , , ,. * j V 
 
 . . , . it by Diabolus and his crew some great advantage 
 
 eci to ivztnstana , , ■> •. . • > ,■% .. mi 
 
 . . . • , had been obtained over the captains. 1 hey 
 
 " also rang the bells, and made merry, and danc- 
 
 I ed upon the walls. 
 
 Diabolus also returned to the castle, and the lord-mayor and 
 
 recorder to their places; but the Lord Will-be- will took special 
 
 ^care that the gates should be secured with double guards, double 
 
 \ bolts, and double locks and bars. And that. Ear-gate, especially, 
 
 i might be the better looked to (for that was the gate, in at which 
 
 i the king's forces sought most to enter,) the Lord Will-be-will 
 
 made one old Mr Prejudice (an angry and ill-conditioned fellow) 
 
 ttt z. i cj e> captain of the ward at that gate; and put un- 
 
 i The band of deaf , l , . . . & „ \ , \. 
 
 i . J . J der his power sixty men, called deal men; 
 
 men set to keep . v ■ c ' ., ' c .* 
 
 ! -p r men advantageous tor that service, torasmuch 
 
 * as they mattered no words of the captain, 
 
 nor of the soldiers.* 
 
 * How often do poor mistaken sinners rejoice in their sins, and g-lory in their 
 
 ! fchame: but small cause for joy hare they, who reject the counsel of God 
 
 | against themselves. Miserable is the state of that man, whose prejudice* 
 
 i shut his ears against the gospel of salvation, and who is deaf to all the calls of 
 
 God* 
 
60 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The captains attack the town, and are violently resisted. They retire to 
 winter quarters. Tradition, Human-wisdom, and Man's Invention taken pri- 
 soners. Hostilities renewed. A famine in Mansoul; and a mutiny. The I 
 Town sounds a parley. Propositions made and rejected. Lord Understand- | 
 ing and Mr Conscience quarrel with Incredulity. A skirmish ensues, and 
 mischief is done. 
 
 NOW when the captains heard the answer of the great ones, 
 
 and that they could not get a hearing from the old natives of the 
 
 town, and that Mansoul was resolved to give the king's army 
 
 m, . ^ . battle; they prepared themselves to receive them, 
 
 The captains , . V J * f . ■. r . , ' 
 
 . r . and to try it out by the power ol the arm. And, 
 
 th h itl fi rs t, they made their force more formidable 
 
 against Ear-gate; for they knew, that unless they . 
 could penetrate that, no good could be done upon the town- 
 This done, they put the rest of their men in their places. After 
 which, they gave out the word, which was Ye must be born 
 rp h 7 ff j i . again.* Then they sounded the trumpet; 
 * ' then they in the town made the answer, with 
 shout against shout, charge against charge, and so the battle 
 began. Now they in the town had planted upon Mansoul, over 
 „, Ear-gate, two great guns, the one called High- 
 
 , / / h mm d, an d tne other Heady. Unto these two 
 j? t guns they trusted much; they were cast in the 
 
 "* * castle by Diabolus' founder, whose name was Mr 
 PufF-up; and mischievous pieces they were. But so vigilant 
 and watchiV were the captains when they saw them, thatthough 
 sometimes their shot would go by their ears with a whiz, yet 
 they did them no harm. By these two guns, the townsfolk made 
 no question but greatly to annoy the camp of Shaddai, and well 
 enough to secure the gate; but they had not much cause to boast 
 of what execution they did, as from what fellows will be gath- 
 ered. 
 
 The famous Mansoul had also some other small pieces in it, ! 
 of which they made use against the camp of Shaddai. 
 
 * The doctrine of the New-Birth should be much insisted upon. Our 
 Lord himself began with it when teaching Nicodemus, John iii. 3. This great 
 truth is often very startling to a carnal mind, and objected to as of old — " How 
 can these things be?" Many would get rid of all its force, by referring it to bap- j 
 tism, and others, with equal ignorance, think it means the resurrection. 
 Much opposition may be expected to this leading truth, as long as men are 
 " heady and high-minded" which is signified by the two guns mounted upon 
 the wall. From this sort of artillery, however, ministers of th* gospel have, 
 little to fear, their shots may whiz., but cannot wouiid. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 61 
 
 They from the camp also did as stoutly, and with as much 01 
 that as may in truth he called valour, let fly as fast at the town, 
 and at Ear-gate; for they saw, that unless they could break open 
 Ear-gate, it would be hut in vain to batter the wall. Now the 
 , n , . kind's captains had brought with them several 
 
 A (16 Sentence . 
 
 I r slings and two or three battering rams; with 
 
 . / their slings, therefore, they battered the houses 
 
 and people of the town, and with their rams 
 they sought to break Ear-gate open. 
 
 The camp and the town had several skirmishes and brisk en- 
 counters; while the captains, with their engines, made many 
 brave attempts to break open or beat down the tower that was 
 over Ear-gate, and at the said gate to make their entrance: but 
 rpj . f Mansoul stood it out so lustily, through the 
 
 i f I t ra g e of Diabolus, the valour of the Lord Will 
 
 1 j^z. ^ '• be-will, and the conduct of old Incredulity the 
 
 ana the captains ' , ,, ^ , ., , J . 4 
 
 fr . mayor, and Mr borget-good, the recorder, that 
 
 . the charge ana expense ot that summer's wars 
 
 ^ * (on the king's side) seemed to be almost entire- 
 
 ly lost, and the advantage to return to Mansoul: but when the 
 captains saw how it was, they made a fair retreat, and intrenched 
 themselves in their winter-quarters.* 
 
 a . r 4l . Now in this war, you must needs think 
 
 An account of this ,, i / u *u • j r 
 
 ., 7 'A . there was much loss on both sides, ot 
 
 war, with reference to . . , . . . ■ A . t . . . . c 
 
 .. ; i ., • , which be pleased to take this bnet account 
 
 the loss on both sides. - .. . r 
 following. 
 
 The king's captains, when they marched from the court to 
 
 come against Mansoul to war, as they came crossing over the 
 
 country, they happened to light upon three young men that had 
 
 , r , , a mind to go for soldiers; proper men they were 
 
 l tie ttivee new -, * /ji>ii\^. 
 
 , j, and men ot courage (and skill) to appearance. 
 
 Their names were Mr Tradition, Mr Human 
 Wisdom, and Mr Man's Invention. So they came up to the 
 captains, and proffered their service to Shaddai. The captains 
 then told them of their design, and bid them not to be rash in 
 ( their offers; but the young men told them, that they had con- 
 sidered the thing before, and that hearing they were upon their 
 march for such a design, came hither on purpose to meet them, 
 that they might be listed under their excellencies. Then Cap- 
 tain Boanerges, for that they were men of courage, listed them 
 into his company, and so away they went to the war. 
 
 * How long do sinners, frequently, resist the Holy Ghost in his word. Satan 
 is unwilling to lost' his prey, and unbelief is loth to submit. Ministers of the 
 gospel may almost despair of success, yet must they persevere, whether men 
 will hear, "or whether they will forbear." 
 
 6 
 
62 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Now when tne war was begun, in one of the briskest skirmish- 
 es, so it was, that a company of the lord Will-be-will's men 
 sullied out of the sally ports, or posterns of the town, and fell 
 m upon the rear of Captain Boanerges' men, where these three 
 fellows happened to be, so he took them prisoners, and away 
 They are taken *ey carried them into the town; where they 
 . • had not lain long in durance, but it began to be 
 
 F noised about the streets of the town, what three 
 
 notable prisoners the Lord Will-be-will's men had taken, and 
 brought in prisoners out of the camp of Shaddai. At length 
 tidings thereof were carried to Diabolus to the castle, to wit, 
 what my Lord Will-be-will's men had done, and whom they 
 had taken prisoners. 
 
 Then Diabolus called for Will-be-will to know the certainty 
 
 ,pj of this matter. So he asked him, and he told 
 
 A ht h f him. Then did the giant send for the pris- , 
 
 n . P, *' , oners, and when they were come, he demand- 
 JJiaoolus, and , •»', , 4 , ^ , ' ., 
 
 ed ot them who they were, whence they came, 
 
 n, , ... and what they did in the camp of Shaddai'* 
 
 j. and they told him. Then he sent them into 
 
 ward again. Not many days after, he sent for 
 them to him again, and then he asked them if they would be 
 willing to serve him against their former captains? They then 
 told him, that they did not so much live by religion, as by the 
 fates of fortune; and that, since his lordship was willing to enter- 
 tain them, they should be willing to serve him. Now while 
 things were thus in hand, there was one captain Any-thing, 
 
 q fh' a g reat doer in the town of Mansoul, and to this 
 
 y~ *=■ Captain Any-thing did Diabolus send these men, 
 
 with a note under his hand, to receive them into his company; 
 
 the contents of which letter were these; 
 
 „ , * "Any-thing, my darling, the three men that 
 
 7 / are the bearers of this letter, have a desire to 
 
 sends them to . ., , , , .. . , 
 
 p .. a serve me in the war, nor know 1 better to whose 
 
 // U 'th n ^~ con duct to commit them, than to thine; receive 
 
 . ' 6 them therefore in my name, and as need shall re- / 
 
 quire, make use of them against Shaddai and his 
 
 n ,. men. Farewell." So they came, and he re- 
 
 • ..# " ceived them, and he made two of them sergeants; 
 ceives them , , j •»* mr > i «.• u* 
 
 ... but he made Mr Man's Invention his armour 
 
 ser- Nearer.* But thus much for this, and now to re- 
 vice. , . 
 
 turn to the camp. 
 
 * Tradition, Human Wisdom, and Man's Invention have too often been en 
 listed into \\xk service of religion, but they never did any good to it. They 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 63 
 
 They of the camp did also some execution upon the town; for 
 
 7 T t re they did beat down the roof of the new lord- 
 
 he roof of J , , , . , , . , 
 
 i i r ff mayor's house, and so laid him more open than 
 
 . , , he was before. They had almost (with a sling) 
 
 beaten do-wn. sIai " "??, Lord Willie-will outright; but he 
 
 made shitt to recover again. But they made a 
 
 notable slaughter among the aldermen, for with only one shot 
 
 «. ,, t they cutoff six of them; to wit, Mr Swearing, Mr 
 
 , . . Whoring, Mr Fury, Mr Stand-to-lies, Mr Drunk* 
 
 enness, and Mr Cheating.* 
 
 They also dismounted the two great guns that stood upon 
 
 rry . the tower over Ear-Gate, and laid them flat in 
 
 ,. ^ the dirt. I told you before, that the kind's 
 
 puns dismount- , , . . , -. * , L. A „, . . .? 
 
 J j noble captains had drawn on to their winter 
 
 quarters, and had there intenched themselves 
 
 and their carriages, so as with the best advantage to their king, 
 
 and the greatest annoyance to the enemy, they might give the 
 
 seasonable and warm alarms to the town of Mansoul. And this 
 
 design of them did so hit, that I may say they did almost what 
 
 they would to the molestation of the corporation. 
 
 For now could not Mansoul sleep securely as before, nor could 
 
 ~ . , they now go to their debaucheries with that 
 
 , . quietness as in times past: for they had from the 
 
 alarms riven ^ ro , ,, . ,£ ■ i 
 
 t W 7 cam P °* Shaddai such frequent warm alarms; yea, 
 
 alarms upon alarms, first at one gate and then at 
 
 another, and again at all the gates at once; that they were broken 
 
 as to former peace: yea, they had their alarms so frequently, and 
 
 Th /T f tna ^ wnen the nights were at the longest, the 
 
 . . J weather coldest, and so consequently the season 
 
 , , ' most unseasonable, that that winter was to the town 
 
 f h'rl °f Mansoul a winter by itself. Sometimes the trum- 
 
 ' ^ pets would sound, and sometimes the slings would 
 
 *" whirl the stones into the town. Sometimes ten 
 
 thousand of the king's soldiers would be running round the 
 
 walls of Mansoul at midnight, shouting, and lifting up their voice 
 
 rpj for the battle. Sometimes again, some of them in 
 
 t ; j. j the town would be wounded, and their cry and la- 
 mucli molested. A , . . ., , , ' , .. ,, J 
 
 mentable voice would be heard, to the great mo- 
 are not to be depended upon; and are far more in their eiement when engaged 
 on the contrary side. Let Captain Any-thing have them and welcome; the 
 gospel of Jesus needs not their services. 
 
 * Here is some good effect of the preached word: unbelief is, in part, un- 
 veiled and discovered; the stubborn will receives a shock, and some gross 
 immoralities are discarded; the guns are also silenced. — " Heady and High 
 mind," that is, pride, is somewhat brought down. 
 
of I 
 
 ! 
 
 64 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 testation of the now languishing town of Mansoul. Yea, so di 
 
 tressed were they with those that laid siege against them, that 
 
 dare say Diabolus their king had in these days his rest mucl 
 
 broken. 
 
 In those days, as I was informed, new thoughts, and thoughts 
 
 ~, ,. that began to run counter one to another, by de- 
 
 ** it §> rees possessed the minds of the men of the town of 
 
 ,-. 6 . Mansoul. Some would say, "There is no living thus. n 
 
 Others would then reply, "This will be over 
 
 shortly." Then would a third stand up and answer, "Let u 
 
 turn to King Shaddai, and so put an end to all these troubles. 
 
 And a fourth would come in with a fair speech, saying, "Idoubi 
 
 he will not receive us."* 
 
 The old gentleman too, the recorder, that was so before Dia 
 
 ~ . bolus took Mansoul, he also besran to talk aloud, 
 
 Conscience , , . , . ., .° c AT , ' 
 
 7 and his words were nowto the town ot Mansoul as 
 
 P as if they were great claps of thunder. No noise 
 
 aow so terrible to Mansoul as was his, with the noise of the 
 
 soldiers, and shoutings of the captains, t 
 
 Also things began to grow scarce in Mansoul; now the things 
 
 „ r . that her soul lusted after departed from her, Luke 
 
 A famine m . . 1 _ TT „ . , .,,. ., 
 
 ~z , xv. 14, 15. Upon all her pleasant things there was 
 
 a blast, and burning instead of beauty. Wrinkles 
 now, and some shows of the shadow of death, were upon the in- 
 habitants of Mansoul. And now, O how glad would Mansoul 
 have been to have enjoyed quietness and satisfaction of mind, 
 though joined with the meanest condition in the worldly 
 
 The captains also, in the deep of winter, did send, by the 
 rr , ^ mouth of Boanerges's trumpeter, a summons to 
 
 y , .' Mansoul to yield up herself to the kins:, the 
 
 moned asram to .... c \ , , . ^ ,>, ... ° , 
 
 ... ^ great king bhaddai. I hey sent it once, and 
 
 twice, and thrice; not knowing but that at some 
 
 time there might be in Mansoul some willingness to surrender up 
 
 * Further degrees of success; the false peace, which before prevailed, is ef- 
 fectually disturbed by abiding convictions. Alarm follows alarm; and somefaint 
 inclinations arise towards peace with God; which, however, the sinner begins 
 to fear may not be practicable. 
 
 f Conscience, which had long been unfaithful and silent, awakes from his 
 lethargy, and begins to speak, yea, to cry aloud; and conscience has a dread- 
 full voice, more awful than thunder. 
 
 I A famine in Mansoul ; — the pleasures of sin begin to fail. The case oJ 
 the prodigal is here referred to; he never thought of returning to his father 
 till he began to be in want. The dreary season of winter adds to the afflic- 
 tion: the summer of gaiety is gone; the winter of affliction succeeds. This 
 affords a favourable opportunity to the ministers of Christ to n mw their 
 ttu-ssage, and press home on the mind the great concerns of salvation. But stiU 
 Satan retains his power through the influence of unbelief. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 65 
 
 themselves unto them, might they but have the colour of an invita- 
 tion to do it under. Yea, so far as I could gather, the town had been 
 surrendered up to them before now, had it not been for the op- 
 position of old Incredulity, and the fickleness of the thoughts of 
 M - ,. my Lord Will-be-will. Diabolus also began to rave; 
 
 wherefore Mansoul, as to yielding, was not as yet 
 all of one mind, therefore they still lay distressed 
 under these preplexing fear.. 
 
 I told you but now, that they v. * the king's army had this winter 
 sent three times to Mansoul, to submit herself. 
 
 The first time the trumpeter went, he went with words of 
 peace; telling them, that the captains, the noble captains of 
 rp, Shaddai, pitied and bewailed the misery of the 
 
 fth fi - now P er i sn * n g town of Mansoul, and were trou- 
 
 J ^ bled to see them stand so much in the way of 
 
 summons. . , . , • , . „ ., 1, . 
 
 their own deliverance. He said moreover, that 
 
 the captains bid him tell them, that if now poor Mansoul would 
 humble herself, and turn, her former rebellions and most no- 
 torious treasons, should by their merciful king, be forgiven them, 
 yea, and forgotten too. And having bid them beware that they 
 stood not in their own way, that they opposed not themselves, 
 nor made themselves their own losers; he returned again into 
 the camp. 
 
 The second time the trumpeter went, he treated them a little 
 
 rpi more roughly; for, after sound of trumpet he told 
 
 r , , them, that their continuing in their rebellion did 
 
 but chafe and heat the spirit of the captains, and 
 
 summons. ., . ., , j \ i a. e 
 
 that they were resolved to make a conquest or 
 
 Mansoul, or lay their bones before the town walls. 
 
 He went again the third time, and dealt with them yet more 
 
 rp h roughly; telling them, that now, since they had 
 
 fth th' I Deen so horribly profane, he did not know, not 
 
 certainly know, whether the captains were inclin- 
 
 tummons. ■, J \ , ■, . Jt A i 
 
 ed to mercy or judgment; only, said he, they com- 
 manded me to give you a summons to open the gates unto them: 
 to he returned, and went into the camp. 
 
 These three summons, and especially the two last, so dis- 
 rpj . t t tressed the town, that they presently called a 
 
 /> , consultation, the result of which was this, tnat 
 
 J P V' my Lord Will-be-will should go up to Ear- 
 gate, and there, with sound of trumpet, call to the captains of 
 the camp for a parley. Well, the Lord Will-be-will sounded 
 upon the wall; so the captains came up in their harness, with 
 their ten thousands at their feet. The townsmen then told the 
 6* 
 
66 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 They propound fP. Uins that ^ , had 'l? 1 '' 1 and eons '« e ™d 
 
 ;.f. £ r their summons: and would come to an agree- 
 
 zondbtions of . . . ' , . . . . . . c , , i • 
 
 A J ment with them and with their king ahaddai, 
 
 * ' upon such certain terms, articles, and proposi- 
 tions, as, with and by the order of their prince, they to them 
 were appointed to propound: to wit, they would agree upoo 
 these grounds to be one people with them. 
 
 1. "Tf that those of their own company, as the now lord* 
 
 First Proposition ma >' or ' and their Mr Forget-good, with their 
 
 * r ' brave Lord Will-be-will, might, under Shad- 
 dai, be still the governors of the town, castle, and gates of 
 Man soul. 
 
 2. "Provided that no man, that now served under the great 
 o , giant Diabolus, be by Shaddai cast out of house, 
 ... F harbour, or the freedom that he hath hitherto enjoy- 
 " ed in the famous town of Mansoul. 
 
 3. "That it shall be granted them, that they of the town of 
 rjii • j . . Mansoul enjoy certain of their rights and privile- 
 
 * * ges; to wit, such as have formerly been granted 
 
 them, and that they have long lived in the enjoy- 
 ment of, under the reign of their king Diabolus, that now is, 
 and long has been, their only lord and great defender. 
 
 4. "That no new law, officer, or executioner of law or 
 jjt .7 . office, shall have any power over them, without 
 . . . r their own choice and consent. 
 
 r • "These be our propositions, or conditions of 
 
 peace; and upon these terms, said they, we will submit to your 
 king."* 
 
 But when the captains had heard this weak and feeble offer 
 of the town of Mansoul, and their high and bold demands, they 
 made to them again, by their noble captain, the Captain Boan- 
 erges, this speech following: 
 
 "O ye inhabitants of the town of Mansoul, when I heard your 
 „ , trumpet sound for a parley with us, I can truly say, 
 
 * I was glad; but when you said you were willing to 
 answer. , .? ' . ; T , , r . tX ° ¥ 
 
 submit yourselves to cur Lord and King, then was 1 
 
 yet more glad: but when, by your silly provisoes and foolish 
 cavils, you laid the stumbling-block of your iniquity before \ 
 your faces, then was my gladness turned into sorrow, and my 
 hopeful beginnings of your return, into languishing and fainting 
 fears. 
 
 * Sinners, when alarmed by fears of hell, are sometimes willing 1 to become 
 religious externally, provided they may retain their worldly lusts; tney are 
 ready to assume the form of godliness, but dislike its power. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 67 
 
 " I count, that old Ill-pause, the ancient enemy of Mansoul, 
 drew up these proposals that now you present us with, as terms 
 of an agreement; but they deserve not to be admitted to sound 
 in the ear of any man that pretends to have service for Shaddai, 
 2 Tim. ii. 19. We do therefore jointly, and that with the 
 highest disdain, refuse, and reject such things, as the greatest 
 of iniquities. 
 
 "But, O Mansoul, if you will give yourselves into our hands, 
 or rather into the hands of our king, and will trust him to make 
 such terms with you, and for you, as shall seem good in his eyes 
 (and I dare say, they will be such as you shall find to he most 
 profitable to you,) then we will receive you, and be at peace 
 with you: but if you like not to trust yourselves in the arms of 
 Shaddai our king, then things are but where they were before, 
 and we know also what we have to do."* 
 
 Then cried out old Incredulity, the lord-mayor, and said, 
 
 / - k7 , r 7 ,.;, , "And who, beinsrout of the hands of their en- 
 
 Old Incredulity } s . ° ... , r ,. , 
 
 , u emies, as ye see ye are now, will be so loolish 
 
 P"' as to put the staff out of their own hands into 
 
 the hands of they know not who? I, for my part, will never 
 
 yield to so unlimited a proposition. Do you know the manner 
 
 tt i t c • and temper of their kins:? 'Tis said by 
 
 Unbelief never is ., l , .„ , -*u u- u- * 
 
 fit 11 ' t /'/» some, that he will be angry with his subjects, 
 
 \ , 7 ' ,' if but the breadth of an hair they chance to 
 
 out always speaks . r . , , ., ' A . , 
 
 . 7 . a F step out oi the way: and by others, that he 
 
 mischievously. L . .. c ^ J u *v It* 
 
 requireth ol them much more than they can 
 
 perform. Wherefore it seems, O Mansoul, to be thy wisdom 
 
 to take good heed what thou dost in this matter; for if you once 
 
 yield, you give up yourselves to another, and so you are no more 
 
 you own, wherefore to give up yourselves to an unlimited 
 
 power, is the greatest folly in the world; for now indeed you 
 
 may repent; but can never justly complain. But do you indeed 
 
 know, when you are his, which of you he will kill, and which 
 
 of you he will save alive? or whether he will not cut off every 
 
 one of us, and send out of his country another new people, and 
 
 cause them to inhabit this town?"f 
 
 This speech of the lord-mayor undid all, and threw flat to the 
 
 Th' 1 S roun( ^ their hopes of an accord: wherefore the 
 
 j- j 77 captains returned to their trenches, to their tents, 
 undid all. , , . , , , , 
 
 and to their men, as they were; and the mayor to the 
 
 castle, and to his king. 
 
 * Terms, *ake those proposed, ean never be admitted by Jesus Christ; for it 
 is his will, that "every oue who nameth his name must depart from in- 
 iquity." 
 
 f Unbelief ever suggests hard thoughts of God, and represents his service as 
 an intolerable burden. This is hateful to God, but p Lease th the devil. 
 
68 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Now Diabolus bad waited for his return, for he had heard 
 £hat they had been at their points. So when he was come into 
 the chamber of state, Diabolus saluted him with, "Welcome, 
 my Lord; how went matters betwixt you to day?" Then the 
 Lord Incredulity (with a low conge) told him the whole of the 
 matter, saying, Thus said the captain of Shaddai, and thus and 
 
 n . Jt , , thus said 1. The which, as it was told to Diabo- 
 Jsut it pleased . , , , . , , ., „ m , , , 
 
 th H 7 lus, he was very glad to hear; and said, "My lord- 
 
 mayor, my faithful Incredulity, 1 have proved thy 
 fidelity above ten times already, but never found thee false, 
 do promise thee, if we rub over this brunt, to prefer thee to j 
 place of honour, a place far better than to be lord-mayor of 
 Mansoul: I will make thee my universal deputy; and thou 
 shalt, next to me, have all nations under thy hand; yea, and thou 
 shalt lay hands upon them, that they may not resist thee; nor 
 shall any of our vassals walk more at liberty, but those that 
 shall be content to walk in thy fetters. " 
 
 Now came the lord-mayor out from Diabolus, as if he had ob- 
 
 rr,, , , tained a favour indeed; wherefore to hishabita- 
 
 The lord-mayor , . . . . , ... , r . 
 
 ' h f h £ oes m & reat state > anc * thinks to feed 
 
 P J F himself well enough with hopes, until the time 
 
 TflOtlOn . 
 
 come that his greatness should be enlarged. 
 But now, though the lord-mayor and Diabolus did thus well 
 agree, yet this repulse to the brave captains put Mansoul into 
 a mutiny; for while old Incredulity went into the castle, to con- 
 gratulate with his lord on what had passed, the old lord-mayor, 
 
 m , . j that was so before Diabolus came to the town, 
 
 The understand- .. T A TT , . A . . ., . I 
 
 j . to wit, my Lord Understanding, and the old 
 
 msr and c onset- j at o • **• • *. n- 
 
 * , . recorder Mr Conscience, petting intelligence 
 ence begin to re- <• u * u i i ♦ -c * /r 
 
 a . . of what had passed at Lar-e:ate (tor you must 
 
 cei^e conviction. . ^ La ^i • u.. * u rr j ^ i_ 
 
 . , ' , know that they might not be suffered to be at 
 
 I hh h that debate > lest thev should the * have 
 
 in a hubbub. mut inied for the captains;) but I say, they got 
 
 intelligence what had passed there, and were much concerned 
 therewith; wherefore they getting some of the town together, 
 began to possess them with the reasonableness of the noble 
 captains' demands, and with the bad consequences that would 
 follow upon the speech of old Incredulity, the lord-mayor; to 
 wit, how little reverence he showed therein, either to the cap- 
 tains, or their king; also how he implicitly charged them with 
 unfaithfulness and treachery: for what less, quoth he, could be 
 made of his words, when he said he would not yield to their 
 proposition? and added, moreover, a supposition that he would 
 destroy us, when before he had sent us word that he would 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN 69 
 
 show us mercy? The multitude, being now possessed with the 
 
 - . . conviction of the evil old Incredulity had done, 
 
 .--. , began to run together by companies in all places, 
 
 Maiuoul. % . & c J * * el* i \ 
 
 and in every corner or the streets or. Mansoul; and 
 
 first they began to mutter, then to talk openly; and after that 
 
 they ran to and fro, and cried as they ran, O the brave captains 
 
 of Shaddai ! Would we were under the government of the 
 
 captains, and of Shaddai their king!* 
 
 When the lord- mayor had intelligence that Mansoul was in 
 an uproar, down he comes to appease the people, and thought 
 to have quashed their heat with the bigness and show of his 
 countenance. But when they saw him, they came running 
 upon him, and had doubtless done him mischief, had he not 
 betaken himself to his house. However, they strongly assaulted 
 the house where he was, to have pulled it down about his ears: 
 j j j. but the place was too strong, so they failed of 
 
 , J. that. Then he, taking some courage, addressed 
 
 tl h hi himself out of a window to the people in this man- 
 
 " P ' ner. 
 
 " Gentlemen, what is the reason that there is such an uproar 
 here to day?" 
 
 Understanding. Then answered my Lord Understanding. 
 
 «.' y j jj "It is even because thou and thy master have 
 
 _i ' ,• carried it not rightly, and as you should, to 
 
 aerstanJintr an~ ., ... c \ ? Al • c -A *i • 
 
 , . ° the captains or Shaddai; lor in three things you 
 
 rwers lam. c r .. „. , . ., ' ,, . . P \, 
 
 are iaulty: r irst, in that you would not let Mr 
 
 Conscience and myself be at the hearing of your discourse. 
 Secondly, in that you propounded such terms of peace to the 
 captains which could by no means be granted, unless they had 
 intended that their Shaddai should have been only a titular prince; 
 and that Mansoul should still have had power, by law, to have 
 lived in all lewdness and vanity before him, and so by conse- 
 quence Diabolus should still here be king in power, and the 
 other only king in name. Thirdly, for that thou didst thyself, 
 after the captains had showed us upon what conditions they would 
 have received to mercy, even undo all again with thy unsavoury, 
 unseasonable, and ungodly speech. " 
 
 Incredulity. When old Incredulity had heard this speech, 
 
 „. , „. , he cried out, " Treason ! treason ! to your arms ! 
 
 km ana the soul . , ~ ^ * «■ • i r tv -i. 
 
 . , to your arms ! (J ye, the trusty triends ot Uiabo* 
 
 lus in Mansoul!" 
 
 * When the understanding- is somewhat enlightened, and the conscience 
 awakened, unbelief is in danger of destruction. There will then be a party 
 m tne soul on the Lord's side. This is called a mutiny. A blessed mutiny it 
 is, when unbelief begins to be opposed, and the sweet hope of pardoning mere* 
 cherished; then, as the margin says, " Sin and the soul are at odd*."* 
 
70 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Under standing. " Sir, you may put upon my words what 
 meaning you please, but I am sure the captains of such an high 
 Lord as theirs is, deserved a better treatment at your hands." 
 
 Incredulity. Then said old Incredulity, "This is but little 
 
 T/, / * / better. But Sir," quoth he, " what I spake, 1 
 jl neif cfucie on in • r * • ■ ,1 
 
 , 7 J . , spake tor my prince, tor his government, and the 
 
 quieting of the people, whom, by your unlawful 
 
 actions, you have this day set to mutiny against us." 
 
 Conscience. Then replied the old recorder, whose name was 
 
 Mr Conscience, and said, " Sir, you ought not thus to retort «pon 
 
 -yr f, . what my Lord Understanding hath said: it is 
 
 i ;j evident enough that he hath spoken the truth, 
 
 reproaches old A ., ^ & . A *r , , ' 
 
 r r j ... and that vou are anenemv to Mansoul; be con- 
 
 Increduuty. . j •, c ., r, - , 
 
 u vmced, then, ot the evil ot your saucy and 
 
 malapert language, and of the grief that you have put the captains 
 
 to; yea, and of the damages that you have done to Mansoul 
 
 thereby. Had you accepted of the conditions, the sound of the 
 
 trumpet and the alarm of war had now ceased about the town 
 
 of Mansoul; but that dreadful sound abides, and your want of 
 
 wisdom in your speech has been the cause of it." 
 
 Incredulity. Then said old Incredulity, "Sir, if I live, I 
 will do your errand to Diabolus, and there you shall have an an- 
 swer to your words. Meanwhile we will seek the good of the 
 town, and not ask counsel of you." 
 
 Understanding. " Sir, your prince and you are foreigners to 
 Mansoul, and not the natives thereof. And who can tell but 
 that when you have brought us into greater straits (when you 
 also shall see that yourselves can be safe by no other means than 
 by flight,) you may leave us, and shift for yourselves, or set us 
 on fire, and go away in the smoke, or by the light of our burning, 
 and so leave us in our ruins." 
 
 Incredulity. " Sir, you forget that you are under a governor, 
 and that you ought to demean yourself like a subject; and know 
 ye, when my lord the king shall hear of this day's work, he will 
 give you but little thanks for your labour."* 
 
 Now while these gentlemen were thus in their chiding words, 
 
 t. t * down come from the walls and e;ates of the town the 
 
 Jvlen of arms , , wn u n a* ti • a- m m j 
 
 •', Lord Will-be will, Mr Prejudice, old Ill-pause, and i 
 
 come doivn. , - ., ' , J , , ' , } 
 
 several ot the new made aldermen and burgesses; 
 
 and they asked the reason of the hubbub and tumult. And 
 
 with that every man began to tell his own tale, so that nothing 
 
 * What formidable obstacles lie in the way of a sinner's conversion to God. 
 The understanding and conscience are warmly opposed by unbelief ; and in- ' 
 deed, nothing less than almighty grace can ever effect the work. 
 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 71 
 
 could be heard distinctly. Then was silence commanded, and 
 the old fox Incredulity began to speak: "My lord," quoth he, 
 
 | "here are a couple of peevish gentlemen, that have, as a fruit 
 of their bad dispositions, and as I fear, through the advice of 
 one Mr Discontent, tumultuously gathered this company against 
 this day ; and also attempted to run the town into acts of rebel- 
 lion against our prince." 
 
 a . Then stood up all the Diabolonians that were 
 
 >. *. " present, and affirmed these things to be true. 
 
 Now when they that took part with my Lord Un- 
 derstanding, and with Mr Conscience, perceived that they were 
 like to come by the worst, for that force and power was on the 
 
 | other side, they came in for their help and relief; so a great com- 
 pany was on both sides. Then they on Incredulity's side would 
 
 j have had the two old gentlemen presently away to prison; but 
 they on the other side said they should not. Then they began 
 to cry up parties again: The Diabolonians cry up old Incredulity, 
 
 j Forget-good, the new alderman, and their great one Diabolus. 
 and the other party as fast cried up Shaddai, the captains, his 
 Th f 11 f laws, their mercifulness, and applauded their 
 
 / / hi conditions and ways. Thus the bickerment went 
 
 a while: atlast they passed from words to blows 
 and now there were knocks on both sides. The good old gen- 
 tleman Mr Conscience was knocked down twice by one of the 
 Diabolonians, whose name was Mr Benumbing. And my Lord 
 Understanding had like to have been slain with an harquebus, 
 but that he that had shot, failed to take his aim aright. Nor did 
 the other side wholly escape: for there was one Mr Rash-head, 
 a Diabolonian, that had his brains beaten out by one Mr Mind, 
 the Lord Will-be-will's servant: and it made me laugh to see how 
 
 a , . , . . , old Mr Prejudice was kicked and tumbled about 
 A hot skirmish. . ., ,. . . i i., , , .. , , 
 
 in the dirt: for though a while since he was made a 
 
 captain of the Diabolonians, to the hurt and damage of the town, 
 
 jet now they had got him under their feet: and I'll assure you, 
 
 he had, by some of the Lord Understanding's party, his crown 
 
 cracked to boot. Mr Any-thing also became a brisk man in 
 
 the broil; but both sides were against him, because he was true 
 
 to none. Yet he had, for hismalapertness, one of his legs broken ; 
 
 and he that did it, wished it had been his neck. Much harm * 
 
 „ , more was done on both sides: but this must not 
 
 Harm done on , - , 
 
 , , . , be torgotten, it was now a wonder to see my 
 
 Lord Will-be-will so indifferent as he was; he 
 
 did not seem to take one side more than another only it was 
 
 perceived that he smiled to see how old Prejudice was tumbled 
 
 up and down in the dirt; also when Captain Any-thing came 
 
7<2 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 halting up before him, he seemed to take but little notice o« 
 him.* 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Lord Understanding and Mr Conscience imprisoned as authors of the riot. 
 The besieging officers apply to Shackiai for relief. Immanuel, tbe prince, un- 
 dertakes to conquer Mansoul. Marches with a great army, and invests the 
 town. 
 
 NOW when the uproar was over, Diabolus sends for my Lord 
 
 Understanding and Mr Conscience, and claps them both up in 
 
 prison, as the ringleaders and managers of this most heavy 
 
 rr?7 , , riotous rout in Mansoul. So now the town beeran 
 
 The two old , , ■■*''• i ^ j 
 
 , to be quiet again, and the prisoners were used 
 
 k . F hardly; yea, he thought to have destroyed them, 
 
 ., P ., 5 - but that the present juncture did not serve for that 
 the authors of c *\ <. • n o. ■ j. 
 
 ., 7 J . purpose, tor that war was in all their grates. t 
 
 the revel-rout. L / i J * <. . r™ \ • 
 
 But let us return to our story: The captains, 
 
 when they were gone back from the gate, and were come into 
 
 the camp again, called a council of war, to consult what was 
 
 rrfL . . . further for them to do. Now some said, Let us 
 The captains .. , r ,, . ; , ., 
 
 ,, r ., go presently and fall upon the town, but the 
 
 i ij. ' greatest part thought, rather better 'twould be 
 
 and consult ?-,.{■ *i • i i j .1 
 
 , . to give them another summons to yield; and the 
 
 reason why they thought this to be best, was, be- 
 cause that, so far as could be perceived, the town of Mansoul now 
 was more inclinable than heretofore. And if, said they, while 
 some of them are in a way of inclination, we should by rugged- 
 ness give them distaste, we may set them further from closing 
 with our summons, than we would be willing they should. | 
 
 Wherefore to this advice they agreed, and called a trumpe- 
 .„, . . ter, put words into his mouth, set him his time, 
 
 , , ' and bid him God speed. Well, many houis 
 
 they send ano- . . , , v <.. . ,, . 
 
 , J were not expired, before the trumpeter addressed 
 
 ther trumpet- , . ... , . . , ir . ,. l 
 
 c himself to his journey. Wherefore coming? up to 
 er to summon j j o i 
 
 * No small advantage is gained when sinful Rashness is destroyed, Preju- 
 a ice thrown down into the dirt, ami Indifference about- religion discarded, 
 while the IVIU, that before was wholly on the part of Satan, begins rather to 
 take the other side. 
 
 t Tbe efforts of an enlightened understanding and a renewed conscience 
 cannot but be offensive to Satan, as threatening to subvert his authority in 
 the soul, but where tbe good work of grace is begun they cannot be destroyed 
 
 \. Ministers should deal gently with awakened sinners. Their great mas- 
 ter u wili not break the bruised reed, 11 nor should they. Roughness of treat 
 luent may occasion discouragement; gentleness attracts. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 7 * 
 
 . the wall of the town, he steered his course to Ear- 
 
 . , '' gate; and there sounded, as he was commanded. 
 
 " They then that were within, came out to s^swhat 
 
 was the matter, and the trumpeter made them this speech fol- 
 lowing: y 
 
 "O hard-hearted and deplorable town of Mansoul! how long 
 
 ,„, wilt thou love thy simplicity: and ye fools, de- 
 
 1 he summons .. , . . J . \ . J1 . , . ' , 
 
 . jr. , j light in your scorning f As yet despise you the 
 
 f h f f offers of grace and deliverance? As yet will ye 
 hi V\ II ' re ^ ase tne go^en offers of Shaddai? and trust to 
 ** 'the lies and falsehood of Diabolus? Think you, 
 
 when Shaddai shall have conquered you, that the remembrance 
 of these your carriages towards him will yield you peace and 
 comfort? or that by ruffling language you can make him afraid 
 as a grasshopper? Doth he intreat you, for fear of you? Do you 
 think that you are stronger than he? Look to the heavens, and 
 behold and consider the stars, how high are they? Can you stop 
 the sun from running his course, and hinder the moon from giv- 
 ing her light? Can you count the number of the stars, or atop 
 the bottles of heaven? Can you call for the waters of the sea, 
 and cause them to cover the face of the ground? Can you behold 
 every one that is proud, and abase him; and bend their faces in 
 secret? Yet these are some of the works of our king, in whose 
 name, this day, we come up unto you, that you may be brought 
 under his authority. In his name, therefore, I summon you 
 a?ain to yield up yourselves to his captains."* 
 
 At this summons the Mansoulians seemed to be at a stand, 
 
 rpi and knew not what answer to make: wherefore 
 
 . ' Diabolus forthwith appeared, and took upon him 
 
 to do it himself; and thus he begins, but turns his 
 
 speech to them of Mansoul. 
 
 r>. j j j "Gentlemen," quoth he, "and my faithful 
 
 Diabolus makes .. •*•*•,. x ^ A- • .1 
 
 , . w subiects, it it is true, what this summoner hath 
 
 a speech to the .i ' ,,' c . . , . . 
 
 r , said, concerning the greatness ot their king; by 
 
 lOTVrl. aTldr OTl" <• . '-ill 11 i»i i 
 
 , . . his terror you will always be kept in bondage. 
 
 aeavours to ter- , , J , A / __ l , & ' 
 
 -r -* ui *i ar »d so be made to sneak. Yea, how can you 
 
 nti it with the „. , , . .. L ' , J, , 
 
 , . /. now, though he is at a distance, endure to think 
 
 P 3 of such a mighty One? And if not to think of 
 
 him while at a distance, how can you endure to 
 
 * The irresistible greatness, the inconceivable glory of God, especially 
 when coupled with the astonishing condescensions of his grace, are con- 
 siderations of a most awakening kind. It may well put a sinner to a stand 
 When he reflects on the wonderful love of Christ in sending his ambassadors to. 
 beseech us in his stead, to be reconciled to God, 2 Cor. 5. 
 
 7 
 
74 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 be in his presence? I your prince am familiar with you, and 
 you may play with me as you would with a grasshopper. Con- 
 sider, therefore, what is for your profit, and remember the im- 
 munities that I have granted you. 
 
 "Farther, if all be true that this man hath said, how cornea 
 it to pass that the subjects of Shaddai are so enslaved in all pla- 
 ces where they come? None in the universe so unhappy as they, 
 none so trampled upon as the/ 
 
 "Consider, my Mansoul; would thouwertas loth to leave me, 
 as I am loth to leave thee. But consider, I say, the ball is yet 
 at my foot: liberty you have, if you know how to use it: yea, a 
 king you have too, if you can tell how to love and obey him."* ' 
 
 Upon this speech, the town of Mansoul again hardened theiu 
 
 He drives Man- hearts yet more a S ainst * he ca P tains of Shad- 
 
 , . , , . . dai. The thoughts of his holiness sunk them 
 
 soul into despair, . , . T c c. i i 
 
 r in despair; wherefore, atter a short consulta- 
 
 -mjr 7 tion, they (of the Diabolonians' party) sent 
 
 Mansoul grows , ' , . J K , , - * , J ' c 
 
 f back this word by the trumpeter: That, for 
 
 "worse and xvorse. ... ,, J . j . , \ . 
 
 their parts they were resolved to stick to their 
 
 king, but never to yield to Shaddai; so it was but in vain to 
 
 give them any further summons, for they had rather die upon 
 
 the place than to yield. And now things seemed to be gone 
 
 quite back, and Mansoul to be out of reach or call: yet the cap 
 
 tains, who knew what their Lord could do, would not be beat 
 
 out of heart; they therefore sent them another summons, more 
 
 sharp and severe than the last; but the sooner they were sent to 
 
 reconcile to Shaddai, the farther off they were, Hos. xi. 2. "As 
 
 they called them, so they went from them," yea, though the/ 
 
 called them to the Most High. 
 
 So they ceased to deal any more with them in that way, and 
 
 rrfj . . . , inclined to think of another way. Ths 
 l/ie captains leave A . ., - .. , ., , 
 
 ~ x t captains, theretore, gathered themselves * 
 
 ft to summons -and . * , * , 1 ° r 
 
 r . , - / together, to nave tree conference amone 
 
 oeta.ee themselves to A , & , , , . . ,* 
 
 themselves, to know what was yet to be 
 
 P y * done to gain the town, and deliver it from 
 
 the tyranny of Diabolus. And one said after this manner, 
 
 another after that. Then stood up the right noble Captain ' 
 
 Conviction, and said, " My brethren, myopiniou is this: 
 
 " First, That we continually play our slings into the town, 
 
 * By the cruel artifices of Satan, the majesty and greatness of God, which 
 should induce them to seek his favour, are made an argument to terrify and 
 alienate the soul from him. God is represented as a cruel tyrant, and his 
 free subjects a» miserable slaves. O unhappj men, thus cheated by the grand 
 deceiver! 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 75 
 
 C ht ■■ ' C anc * keep tnern ln a continual alarm, molesting 
 
 . \. ,* 7 * them day and niadit; by thus doing-, we shall 
 victwns ad- ., J ,l r*i • *. • •* *> 
 
 stop the growth of their rampant spirits: tor a 
 
 lion may be tamed by continual molestation. 
 
 " Secondly, this done, I advise, that, in the next place, we, 
 with one consent, draw up a petition to our Lord Shaddai, by 
 which, after we have showed our king the condition of Mansoui, 
 and of affairs here, and have begged his pardon for our no bet- 
 ter success, we will earnestly implore his majesty's help; and that 
 he will please to send us more force and power, and some gallant 
 and well-spoken commander to head them, that so his majesty 
 may not lose the benefit of these his good beginnings, but may 
 complete his conquest upon the town of Mansoui."* 
 
 To this speech of the noble Captain Conviction they as one 
 man consented, and agreed that a petition should forthwith he 
 drawn up, and sent by a fit man away to Shaddai with speed. 
 iThe contents of the petition were thus: 
 
 " Most gracious and glorious King, the Lord of the best world 
 and Builder of the town of Mansoui; we have, dread Sovereign, 
 Tl h t't' f at tn y command, put our lives in jeopardy, 
 ..*. ^ • J an( l at thy bidding made war upon the famous 
 the captains to C ^ T 1 wi. • <. 
 
 tj~ cn ]i ' town 01 Mansoui. When we went up against 
 Km& Shaddai. .. ... .. . : * A . 
 
 it, we did according to our commission, first 
 
 offer conditions of peace unto it, Matt. xxii. 5. Prow i. Zech. vii. 
 10 — 13. But they, great king, set light by our counsel, and 
 would none of our reproof. They were for shutting their gates, 
 and so keeping us out of the town: they also mounted their guns, 
 they sallied out upon us, and have done us what damage th^y 
 could; but we pursued them with alarm upon alarm, requiting 
 them with such retribution as was meet, and have done some ex- 
 ecution upon the town. 
 
 "Diabolus, Incredulity, and Will-be-will, are the great doers 
 against us: now we are in our winter-quarters, but so as that 
 we do yet with an high hand molest and distress the town. 
 
 " Once, as we think, had we had but one substantial friend 
 in the town, such as would have but seconded the sound of our 
 summons as they ought, the people might have yielded them- 
 selves: but there were none but enemies there, nor any to speak 
 in behalf of our Lord to the town: wherefore, though we have 
 done as we could, yet Mansoui abides in a state of rebellion 
 against thee. 
 
 * Preachers of the gospel must be unwearied in their endeavours to save 
 their hearers; but they must pray as well as preach, for painful experience 
 and repeated disappointments will convince them that Paul may plant, and 
 Apollos water, but God alone can give the increase. To him therefore they 
 widely apply for further assistance. • 
 
T6 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 " Now, kings of kings, let it please thee to pardon the un- 
 successful ness of thy servants, who have been no more ad van* 
 tag^ous in so desirable a work as the conquering of Mansoul is: 
 and send, Lord, as we now desire, more forces to Mansoul, that 
 it may be subdued; and a man to head them, that the town may 
 both love and fear. 
 
 " We do not thus speak because we are willing to relinquish 
 
 the war (for we are for laying our bones against the place,) but 
 
 that the town of Mansoul may be won for thy Majesty. We 
 
 also pray thy Majesty, for expedition in this matter, that, after 
 
 conquest, we may be at liberty to be sent about other thy gracious 
 
 designs. Amen." 
 
 ,,rn . . The petition, thus drawn up, was sent away 
 
 **>• ^ *-+■ with haste to the king by the hand of that good 
 
 this petition. »* T »» ■ i 
 
 1 man, Mr Love-to-Mansoul. 
 
 When this petition was come to the palace of the king, who 
 
 m j .. should it be delivered to, but the king's son 
 
 J o -whom it was . . , , .. , , . ' , , *\ 
 
 j ,. . So he took it and read it; and because the con- 
 
 tents of it pleased him well, he mended it, and 
 also in some things added to the petition himself. So after he 
 had made such amendments and additions as he thought conve- 
 nient, with his own hands, he carried it unto the king: to whom 
 when he had with obeisance delivered it, he put on authority, 
 and spake to it himself.* 
 
 Now the king, at the sight of the petition, was glad; but 
 
 ,„, , . how much more, think you, when it was se- 
 
 1 he king- receives , , , , . ' . Tj _ J , , , . f 
 
 .^, ; , conded by his son! It pleased him also to 
 
 it with gladness. , lL 4 i. , 
 
 ° hear that his servants, who encamped against 
 
 Mansoul, were so hearty in the work, and so steadfast in their 
 
 resolves, and that they had already got some ground upon the 
 
 famous town of Mansoul. 
 
 Wherefore the king called to him Immanuel his son, who 
 
 mi i • 77 i- said, Here am I, my father. Then said the 
 
 rhe bintr calls his . . ' ™, , ' \ T , , c .. 
 
 f.„ , • king, Thou knowest asldo myself, the con- 
 son, and tells him ... c A/r , , . . /, . , 
 ., ' , , TJ dition ot Mansoul, and what thou hast done 
 that he shall fo to . ~ ' _. c 
 
 , ~ to redeem it. Lome now therefore, my son, 
 
 /. ?J , , and prepare thyself for the war, for thou shalt 
 
 / . . . » ' ., go to my camp at Mansoul; thou shalt also 
 
 he is pleased at it. °_ J r , .. , 4l 
 
 r there prosper and prevail, and conquer the 
 
 town of Mansoul. 
 
 Then said the king's son, "Thy law is within my heart: I 
 
 * Jesus Christ is our great advocate above. He receives, amends, aiwj 
 presents our prayers; and those petitions which have the glory of God tor 
 their object, cannot but be acceptable to him. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 77 
 
 He solaceth himself deli S ht to do % will >" Heb ' x ' This is the 
 
 in the thoughts of day that l have Ionged for ' and the work that 
 ,. h, I have waited for all this while. Grant me 
 
 therefore what force thou shalt in thy wisdom 
 think meet; and I will go, and will deliver from Diabolus, and 
 from his power, thy perishing town of Mansoul. My heart has 
 been often pained within me, for the miserable town of Mansoul; 
 but now it is rejoiced, but now it is glad; and with that he leap- 
 ed over the mountains for joy, saying, 1 have not in my heart 
 thought any thing too dear for Mansoul; the day of vengeance 
 is in mine heart for thee, my Mansoul; and glad am I that thou. 
 my father, hast made me the captain of their salvation, Heb, ii. 
 10. And I will now begin to plague all that have been a plague 
 to my town of Mansoul, and I will deliver it from their hands.* 
 When the king's son had said thus to his father, it presently 
 Th h " J tt) ^ ew ^ e lig ntn * n & round about at court: yea, 
 
 . ., f. / it there became the only talk, what Imma- 
 
 in the kingdom . , c *\, r ' c 
 
 xt- nuel was to sro to do tor the famous town ot 
 covet to sco on this t. t , ^ . . .,. , , xl 
 
 , . ^ Mansoul. But you cannot think how the 
 
 * " courtiers too were taken with this design of 
 
 the prince; yea, so affected were they with this work, and with 
 the justness of the war, that the highest lord and greatest peer 
 of the kingdom coveted to have commissions under Immanuel, 
 to go and help to recover again to Shaddai that miserable town 
 of Mansoul. f 
 
 Then was it concluded that some should go and carry tidings 
 to the camp, that Immanuel was to come to recover Mansoul; 
 and that he would bring along with him so mighty, so impreg- 
 nable a force, that he could not be resisted. But oh! how ready 
 were the high ones at court to run like lacquies to carry these 
 tidings to the camp that was at Mansoul! 
 
 Now when the captains perceived that the king would send 
 
 rr,, . , Immanuel his son, and that it also delighted 
 
 The camp shout .. , . .... a \. +\ 
 
 r 1 , the son to be sent on this errand by the great 
 
 th h ™ th Shaddai his father; they also, to show how they 
 . ,. m were pleased at the thoughts of his coming, 
 
 ^ " gave a shout that made the earth rend at the 
 
 sound thereof; yea, the mountains answered the echo, and Dia- 
 bolus himself tottered and shook. 
 
 * The salvation of souls is "the pleasure of the Lord," and it shall pros- 
 per in his hands. How does this bespeak the infinite value of an immortal 
 spirit, and how should it engage all the people of God to seek, not only their 
 own personal salvation, but that also of their feUow sinners throughout the 
 world. 
 
 ■f Angels are " ministering spirits to the heirs of salvation," and glad they 
 are to be employed in promoting their eternal welfare 
 
 7* 
 
78 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Now you must know, that though the town of Mansoul itseli 
 
 was not much, if at all, concerned with the project (for, alas for 
 
 them! they were wofully besotted, for they chiefly regarded their 
 
 pleasure and lusts;) yet Diabolus their governor was, for he 
 
 rv. , 7 /. . » had his spies continually abroad, who brought 
 Diabolus afraid u . . . Jl. f .- ,. ' . . «=» 
 
 t th f intelligence ol all things; and they told 
 
 , . . J him what was doing at court against him, and 
 
 s' that Immanuel would certainly come shortly 
 
 with a power to invade him. Nor was there any man in court, 
 
 nor peer of the kingdom, that Diabolus so feared, as he feared 
 
 this prince: for, if you remember, I showed you before, that 
 
 Diabolus had felt the weight of his hand already; so that since 
 
 it was he that was to come, this made him sore afraid. 
 
 Well, you see how I have told you that the king's son wa 
 
 engaged to come from the court to save Mansoul, and that hi 
 
 m* . . j father had made him captain of the forces; th 
 
 The prince ad- . . c c , . l . c . . . 
 
 7 i- ,/• time therefore tor his setting forth beine: nov 
 
 dresses himself • . i , . j i • ,rr i i 
 
 r i • • J expired, he addressed himself tor the march 
 
 for his -journey. K . , . . . , . r ,. ,. , . 
 
 *■*•■* and taking with him, tor his power, five noble 
 
 captains and their forces. 
 
 1. The first was that famous captain, the noble Captain Cre- 
 dence; his were the red colours, and Mr Promise bare them, 
 John i. 29. Eph. vi. 16: and for an escutcheon he had the holy 
 lamb and golden shield; and he had ten thousand men at his feet. 
 
 2. The second was that famous captain, the Captain Good 
 Hope; his were the blue colours, Heb. vi. 19. His standard- 
 bearer was Mr Expectation; and for an escutcheon he had three 
 golden anchors; and he had ten thousand men at his feet. 
 
 3. The third was that valiant captain, the Captain Charity, 1 
 Cor. xiii. His standard-bearer was Mr Pitiful; his were the 
 green colours, and for his escutcheon he had three naked or- 
 phans embraced in the bosom; and he had ten thousand at his 
 feet. 
 
 4. The fourth was that gallant commander, the Captain Inno- 
 cent, Matt. x. 16. His standard-bearer was Mr Harmless; his 
 were the white colours, and for his escutcheon he had thret 
 golden doves. 
 
 5. The fifth was that truly loyal and well-beloved captain, 
 the Captain Patience: his standard-bearer was Mr Suflferlong; 
 his were the black colours, and for an escutcheon he hujl three 
 arrows through a golden heart. 
 
 These were Immanuel 's captains, these their standard-bearers, 
 
 r, .,. , T1 . their colours and escutcheons, and these 
 
 Faith and Patience .. . . . \ ir , 
 
 . . . the men under their command, Heb. vi. 
 
 do the work. , . . ,, , 
 
 21. bo, as was said, the brave prince 
 
 it 
 
 i 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 79 
 
 took his march, to go to the town of Mansoul. Captain Credence 
 
 led the van, and Captain Patience brought up the rear. So the 
 
 other three, with their men, made up the main body. The 
 
 prince himself rode in his chariot at the head of them.* / 
 
 But when they set out for their march, oh how the trumpets 
 
 rp. . , sounded, their armour glittered, and how the 
 
 , ,_ y colours waved in the wind! 1 he prince's ar- 
 
 waras JMansoui. .. ,, , .. , i-i *i 
 
 mour was all gold, and it shone like the sun in 
 
 the firmament. The captains' armour was of proof, and was in 
 ■appearance like the glittering stars. There were also some 
 from the court that rode reformades,t for the love that they had 
 to the king Shaddai, and for the happy deliverance of the town 
 of Mansoul. 
 
 Immanuel also, when he had thus set forwards to go to reco- 
 
 Th J 1 Ti'hJ ver tne tovvn of Mansoul, took with him, at the 
 
 ' * * • ec * command of his father, fifty-four battering 
 
 containing 66 ,,. , ,. ' , . , , .., , 
 
 , 7 ° rams, and twelve slinks to whirl stones withal. 
 
 Every one of these was made of pure gold; and 
 these they carried with them in the heart and body of their 
 army, all along as they went to Mansoul. ^ 
 
 So they marched till they came within less than a league of 
 the town; and there they lay till the first four captains came 
 thither to acquaint them with matters. Then they took their 
 journey to go to the town of Mansoul, and unto Mansoul they 
 rpj r ' ' J came > but when the old soldiers that were in 
 
 .,«•' . . . the camp saw that they had new forces to 
 
 -with reioicinp, . . , Al l ,, J , , . > 
 
 d a join with, they again gave such a shout be- 
 
 fore the walls of Mansoul, that it put Diabolus into another 
 fright. So they sat down before the town, not now as the other 
 four captains did, to wit, against the gates of Mansoul only, but 
 •jyr j r -j they environed it round on every side, and be- 
 
 , , set it behind and before; so that now let Man- 
 
 soul look which way it would, it saw force and 
 
 * When Jesus girds his sword upon his thigh to effect the conquest of the 
 human soul, he comes gloriously attended with those heavenly graces — faith 
 hope, love, innocence, and patience. Faith leads the van; patience brings up 
 the rear. Jesus himself, the captain of our salvation, heads the noble army, 
 and conducts the holy war. " Hide prosperously, gracious majesty, because 
 of truth, meekness, and righteousness, and thy right hand shall teach thee 
 terrible things," Ps. xlv. 4. 
 
 f Reformades, an old word signifying Volunteers: the angels are intended, 
 because "ministering spirits,'" who delight to explore the wonders of redemp- 
 tion, and to serve the heirs of salvation. 
 
 J The several books of the Old and New Testament, in number 60, are hero 
 compared to military engines, such as were formerly used to batter walls and 
 gates. These are the proper weapons of the holy war, and they are, indeed, 
 might) through God to the pulling down the strong holds of the devil. 
 
80 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 power lie in siege against it. Beside, there were mounts ea» 
 
 Mounts cast up Up a £ ainst k ? the Mount Gracious was on the 
 . . F one side, and Mount Justice on the other, 
 
 * Farther, there were several small hanks and 
 advance grounds, as Plain-truth-hill, and No-sin-hanks, where 
 many of the slings were placed against the town. Upon Mount 
 Gracious were planted four, and upon Mount Justice were 
 planted as many: and the rest were conveniently placed in seve- 
 ral parts round about the town. Five of the best battering 
 rams, that is, of the biggest of them, were placed upon Mount 
 Hearken, a mount cast up hard by Ear-gate, with intent to 
 break that open. 
 
 Now when the town of Mansoul saw the multitude, and the 
 Th h f so ^^ ers that were come up against the place, and 
 
 m j j •> the rams and slinks, and the mounts on which 
 
 ,. ., they were planted; together with the glittering of 
 * J ' the armour, and the waving of their colours; they 
 
 were forced to shift and shift, and again to shift their thoughts; 
 but they hardly changed for thoughts more stout, but rather for 
 thoughts more faint; for though before they thought themselves 
 sufficiently guarded, yet, now they began to think that no man 
 knew what would be their hap or lot.* 
 
 When the good prince Immanuel had thus beleaguered Man- 
 TV? h't ft sou l> i n the first place he hangs out the white 
 , .» fla?, which he caused to be set among; the 
 
 fll/.fl v OUt 
 
 ti golden slings that were planted upon Mount 
 
 Gracious. And this he did for two reasons: 1. To give notice 
 to Mansoul, that he could and would yet be gracious, if they 
 turned to him. 2. And that he might leave them the more 
 without excuse, should he destroy them, they continuing in their 
 rebellion. 
 
 So the white flag, with the three golden doves on it, was 
 hung out for two days together, to give them time and space to 
 consider. But they, as was hinted before, as if they were un- 
 concerned, made no reply to the favourable signal of the prince. 
 
 Then he commanded and they set the red flag upon that 
 
 Th Iff mount called Justice. It was the red nag of 
 
 , ~ * Captain Judgment, whose escutcheon was the bum- 
 
 ^ ' ing fiery furnace: also this stood waving before 
 
 * Thus the soul which the Lord designs to save is surrounded on all sides. 
 Grace and justice, plain truth, and opposition to sin, are visible on every 
 hand. Thus many searching* of heart are excited, men's hearts failing- for 
 fear, not knowing what the end of these things will be. But the white Hag- 
 sufficiently intimates the merciful designs of Immanuel, so, in preaching the 
 gospel, mercy is die prominent object. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 81 
 
 them m the wind for several days together. But look how they 
 carried it under the white flag, when that was hung out, so did 
 they also when the red one was; and yet he took no advantage 
 of them. 
 
 Then he commanded again that his servants should hang out 
 
 rpi hi k fl ^ e D * ac k ^ a S °f Defiance against them, whose 
 
 J 1 5 escutcheon was the three burning thunderbolts. 
 
 * But as unconcerned was Man soul at this, as at 
 
 those that went before. But when the jirince saw ^ nat neither 
 
 „ mercy nor judgment, nor execution of judgment, would or could 
 
 come near the heart of Mansoul, he was touched with much 
 
 compunction, and said, Surely this strange carriage of the town 
 
 of Mansoul doth rather arise from ignorance of the manner and 
 
 feats of war, than from a secret defiance of us, and abhorrence 
 
 ~, . . , . of their own lives: or, if they know the manner 
 
 Christ makes not fi , e .. . ' * . . » 
 
 ., 7/OI the war ol their own, yet not the rites and 
 
 war as the world . c . . J , . , 
 
 , ceremonies ol the wars in which we are con- 
 
 cerned, when I make wars upon mine enemy 
 Diabolus. 
 Therefore he sent to the town of Mansoul, to let them know 
 what he meant by those signs and ceremonies of the flag; and 
 jr . also to know of them which of the things they will 
 
 , t . , chuse, whether grace and mercy, or judgment, and 
 
 , A y the execution of judgment. All this while they 
 kept the gates shut as fast as they could. Their 
 • / / guards were also doubled, and their watch made as 
 
 V ^ strong as they could. Diabolus also plucked up 
 
 what heart he could, to encourage the town to make resistance.* 
 The townsmen also made answer to the prince's messenger, 
 in substance, according to that which follows:' 
 
 " Great Sir, as to what, by your messenger, you have sig- 
 
 • /r , 7 J c 7T , nified to us, whether we will accept your mercy, 
 
 ihe townsfolk's c „ , ' . .. } J , , v* 
 
 J or lall by your justice; we are bound, by the 
 
 law and custom of this place, and can give you 
 
 no positive answer: for it is against the law, government, and 
 
 the prerogative royal of our king, to make either peace or war 
 
 * Neither mercy nor judgment impresses the stony heart of man: even the 
 black (lag of defiance occasions no concern. O how do poor sinners heap up 
 unto themselves wrath against the day of wrath, by thus despising the riches 
 *• of his patience, forbearance and long suffering. Rom. ii. How graciously 
 candid is the allowance made for their possible ignorance, like that of the 
 suffering Saviour when nailed to the cross: " Father, forgive them, for they 
 know not what they do." The meaning therefore of these flags is explained; 
 thus must ministers deal with poor sinners, giving thtm " line upon line, pre- 
 cept upon precept." But without divine grace, all is in vain, Satan will still 
 foment the spirit of resistance. 
 
82 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 without him. But this we will do, we will petition that our 
 
 prince will come down to the wall, and there give you such a 
 
 treatment as he shall think fit and profitable foi us." 
 
 When the good prince Immanuel heard this answer, and saw 
 
 j , . the slavery and bondage of the people, and 
 
 j j Pjj ~ how contented they were to abide in the 
 
 7i/T / chains of the*tyrant Diabolus, it grieved him 
 
 Mansoul. . ., . . *\ , . , \ * 
 
 at the heart. And indeed, when at any time 
 
 he perceived that any were contented with the slavery of the 
 
 giant, he would be affected with it.* 
 
 But to return again to our purpose. After the town had 
 
 carried this news to Diabolus, and had told him, moreover, that 
 
 the prince, that lay in the leaguer without the wall, waited upon 
 
 tl. 7 , r -j them for an answer, he refused, and huffed 
 
 Diabolus afraid. ,, , , , , ' . , ■ ,' c . . 
 
 J as well as he could, but in heart he was afraid. 
 
 Then said he, " I will go down to the gates myself, and give 
 him such an answer as I think fit. So he went down to Mouth- 
 gate, and there addressed himself to speak to Immanuel (but i 
 such language as the town understood not,) the contents whereo! 
 were as follow: 
 
 " O thou great Immanuel, lord of the world, I know thee thai 
 
 Th h h f tnouartt he son of the great Shaddai! Wherefore 
 
 T .. , \ J art thou come to torment rne, and to cast me out 
 
 Diabolus to the c . 5 ™,. 7 f ** , 
 
 . . of my possession: lhis town ol Mansoul, as 
 
 uVITICG ... 
 
 * ' thou very well knowest, is mine by right of con- 
 
 quest; I won it in the open field: and ' shall the prey be taken 
 from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered? 5 2. This town 
 of Mansoul is mine also by their subjection. They have 
 opened the gates of their town unto me, they have sworn fidelity 
 to me, and have openly chosen me to be their king. They have 
 , , also given their castle(a) into my hands; they have also 
 
 ^ ' ' put the whole strength of Mansoul under me. 
 
 "Moreover, this town of Mansoul hath disavowed thee, 
 yea, they have cast thy law, thy name, thy image, and all 
 that is thine, behind their back; and have accepted, and set 
 up in their room, my law, my name, my image, and all that 
 ever is mine. Ask else thy captains, and they will tell thee, 
 that Mansoul hath, in answer to all their summons, shown love 
 and loyalty to me; but always disdain, despite, contempt, and 
 scorn to thee and thine. Now, thou who art the just one and 
 the holy (and shouldst do no iniquity,) depart then, I pray thee, 
 from me, and leave me to my just inheritance peaceably." 
 
 * Pitiable indeed is the bondage of sinners:— " they are led captive by him 
 at his will." 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 83 
 
 This oration was made in the language of Diabolus himself; 
 for although he can to every man speak in their language (else 
 he could not tempt them as he does,) yet he has a language pro- 
 per to himself, and it is the language of the infernal cave or 
 black pit. 
 
 Wherefore the town of Mansoul (poor hearts!) understood 
 
 •n- 7 * LJ him not: nor did thev see how he crouched 
 
 Diabolus unable , . , , ., , " . , , - T . 
 
 j • *l and cringed while he stood before Immanuel 
 
 to stand in the ... ? , r ., „ „.,. ... . . 
 
 . j. T their prince. Yea, they all this while took 
 
 presence of lm~ , . ' , f ', 4 i *■ iL . 
 
 r „/ nirn t0 De one °' tnat power an d force that 
 
 by no means could be resisted: wherefore, while 
 he was thus intreating that he might have yet his residence 
 there, and that Immanuel would not take it from him by force, 
 the inhabitants boasted even of his valour, saying, Who is able 
 to make war with him?* 
 
 Well, when this pretended king had made an end of what he 
 would say, Immanuel the golden prince stood up, and spake; 
 ! the contents of whose words follow: 
 
 " Thou deceiving one, said he, I have in my father's name, in 
 j ,, my own name, and on the behalf and for the good 
 
 . * ' ' of this wretched town of Mansoul, somewhat to say 
 speedi to . . 
 
 £. , j unto thee. Thou pretendest a right, a lawful right, 
 
 to the deplorable town of Mansoul, when it is most 
 apparent to all my father's court, that the entrance which thou 
 hast obtained in at the gates of Mansoul was through thy lies 
 and falsehood: thou belyedst my father, thou belyedst his law, 
 and so deceivedst the people of Mansoul. Thou pretendest that 
 the people have accepted thee for their king, their captain, and 
 right liege lord, but that also was by the exercise of deceit and 
 guile. Now if lying, wiliness, sinful craft, and all manner of 
 horrible hypocrisy, will go, in my father's court (in which court 
 thou must be tried) for equity and right, then will I confess 
 unto thee, that thou hast made a lawful conquest. But alas! 
 what thief, what tyrant, what devil, is there, that may not con- 
 quer after this sort? But I can make it appear, O Diabolus, 
 77 ft d ^ a * tnou » * n a ^ tnv presences to a conquest of 
 
 htl " f IV Mansoul, hast nothing of truth to say. Think- 
 , . h j est thou this to be right, that thou didst put the 
 
 t T ' *■ , lie upon my father, and madest him (to Man- 
 Ay Immanuel. , ** , J A \ . , . .. ; , ■> . . 
 J soul) the greatest deluder in the world r And 
 
 what sayest thou to thy perverting, knowingly, the right pur- 
 port and intent of the law? Was it good also that thou madest 
 
 "* Deceived mortals understand not the real designs of the enemy, whu first 
 allures to sin, and thtn becomes an accuser. 
 
84 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 a prey of the iriAucency and simplicity of the vow miserable 
 town of Mansoul? Yea, thou didst overcome Man soul, by 
 promising to them happiness in their transgressions against my 
 father's law, when thou knewest, and couldst not but know, 
 hadst thou consulted nothing but thy own experience, that that 
 was the way to undo them. Thou hast aUo thyself (O thou mas- 
 ter of enmity!) of spite defaced my father's image in Mansoul, 
 jr- ., and set up thy own in its place; to the great von- 
 
 * pi j i • tempt of my father, the heightening of thy sin and 
 
 to Shaddai. ' * . fc , J ,, ' P.. • i • * * 
 
 to the intolerable damage ot the perishing town of 
 
 Mansoul. 
 
 " Thou hast moreover (as if all these were hut little things 
 with thee) not only deluded and undone this place, but by thy 
 lies, and fraudulent carriage, has set them against their own de- 
 liverance. How hast thou stirred them up against my father's 
 captains, and made them to fight against those that were sent of 
 him to deliver them from their bondage! All these things, and 
 very many more, thou hast done against thy light, and in con- 
 tempt of my father, and his law: yea, and with design to bring 
 under his displeasure for ever the miserable town of Mansoul. 
 I am therefore come to revenge the wrong that thou hast done to 
 my father, and to deal with thee for the blasphemies wherewith 
 thou hast made poor Mansoul blaspheme his name: yea, upon 
 thy head, thou prince of the infernal cave, will I require it. 
 
 "As for myself, O Diabolus, I am come against thee by law- 
 ful power; and to take, by strength of hands, this town of Man- 
 soul out of thy burning fingers; for this town of Mansoul is 
 mine, O Diabolus, and that by undoubted right, as all shall see 
 that will diligently search the most ancient and most authentic 
 record-s, and I will plead my title to it to the confusion of thy 
 face. 
 
 " First, For the town of Mansoul, my father built and 
 
 77i / f Tf fashioned it with his hands. The palace also, 
 
 I . ., «\ , - that is in the midst of the town, he built lot 
 tout is the riPht of ,. , .. ,. >,. . r ,, , 
 
 C17 , j . ,° J his own delisrht. 1 his town ot Mansoul, 
 tShaddai ivko Al - . 8 , t , , . ... . , .. * ' 
 
 , ., . therefore, is my father's, and that by the best 
 
 of titles; and he that gainsays the truth of 
 
 this, must lie against his soul. 
 
 "Secondly, O thou master of the lie, this town of Mansoul is 
 mine: 
 
 "1. For that T am my father's heir, his first-born, and the 
 only delight of his heart, Heb. i. 2. John xv. 16. 1 am, there- 
 fore, come up against thee in mine own right, even to recover 
 mine own inheritance out of thine hands, i 
 
 "2. But further, as I have a right and title to Mansoul b* 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAX. 85 
 
 iUo the inherit- * e > , my , *$"* )T "^ h S? a , ls ° by mj 
 
 r , . lather's donation, John xvn. His it was, ami 
 
 ance of las son , .. x T . 4 . - ' , 
 
 j J , he gave it me: nor have 1 at any time offended 
 
 my father, that he should take it from me, and 
 
 give it to thee, Isa. 1. 1. Nor have I been forced, by playing 
 
 the bankrupt, to sell or set to sale to thee my beloved town of 
 
 Mansoul. Mansoul is my desire, my delight, and the joy of 
 
 my heart. But, 
 
 " Mansoul is mine by right of purchase. I have bought it, O 
 
 Diabolus, I have bought it for myself. Now since it was my 
 
 father's and mine, as I was his heir, and since also I have made 
 
 it mine by virtue of a great purchase, it tolloweth, that by all 
 
 lawful right the town of Mansoul is mine; and that thou art an 
 
 Diabolus an usurp- ? SUr P er ' tyrant and traitor, in thy hold. 
 j r ing possession thereof. Now the cause of 
 
 y my purchasing it was this: Mansoul had 
 
 trespassed against my father. Now my father had said, that in 
 the day that they broke his law, they should die: novf it is more 
 possible for heaven and earth to pass away, than for my father 
 to break his word, Matt. v. 18. Wherefore when Mansoul had 
 sinned indeed by hearkening to thy lie, I put in and became a 
 surety to my father, body for body, and soul for soul, that I 
 ^ . would make amends for Mansoul's transgres- 
 
 j ™j f sions: and my father accepted thereof. So when 
 
 the time appointed was come, I gave body for 
 body, scul for soul, life for life, blood for blood, and so re- 
 deemed my beloved Man-soul. 
 
 "4. Nor did I this by halves; my father's love and justice, 
 that were both concerned in the threatening upon transgression, 
 are both now satisfied, and very well content that Mansoul 
 should be delivered. 
 
 "5. Nor am 1 come out this day against thee, but by com- 
 mandment from my father; 'twas he that said unto me, Go down 
 and deliver Mansoul. 
 
 r , "Wherefore be it known unto thee, O thou 
 
 Immanuel com- c . . c , , , .. , , . 
 
 . . , , , . lountain ot deceit, and be it also known to the 
 
 * ' , & foolish town of Mansoul, that T am not come 
 
 •* against thee this day without my father. 
 
 "And now, said the golden-headed prince, I have a word to 
 
 the town of Mansoul (but so soon as mention was made, that 
 
 he had a word to speak to the besotted town of Mansoul, the 
 
 gates were double-guarded, and all men commanded not u. 
 
 give him audience;) so he proceeded and said, O unhappy town 
 
 of Mansoul, I cannot but be touched with pity and compassion 
 
86 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 T j, , ffif thee. Thou has accepted of Diabolus foi 
 
 immanuers ad- . , . , 4 , l . . . 
 
 . ^ . thy king, and art become a nurse and minister 
 
 dress to the town C J ^. . °\ . . ., T . 
 
 - T. /r 7 oi Diabolonians against thy sovereign Lord. 
 
 of JWansouL _,, - , * -. . ,. ^ , . . . 
 
 J Thy gates thou hast opened to him, but hast 
 
 shut them fast against me; thou hast given him a hearing, but 
 hast stopt thine ears to my cry. he brought to thee thy destruc- 
 tion, and thou didst receive both him and it; I am come to thee 
 bringing salvation, but thou regardest me not. Besides, thou 
 hast with sacrilegious hands taken thyself, with all that was mine 
 in thee, and hast given all to my foe, and to the greatest enemy 
 my father has. You have bowed and subjected yourselves to 
 him, you have vowed and sworn yourselves to be his. Poor 
 Mansoul! what shall I do unto thee? Shall I save thee 1 ' Shall 
 I destroy thee? What shall I do unto thee? Shall I fall upou 
 thee, and grind thee to powder; or make thee a monument of 
 the richest grace? What shall I do unto thee? Hearken there- 
 fore, thou town of Mansoul, hearken to my word, and thou shalt 
 live. I am merciful, Mansoul, and thou shalt find me so: shut 
 me not out of thy gates, Cant. v. 2. 
 
 "O Mansoul, neither is my commission or inclination at all 
 to do thee hurt: why fly est thou so fast from thy friend, and 
 stickest so close to thine enemy? Indeed I would have thee, 
 because it becomes thee, to be sorry for thy sin: but do not des- 
 pair of life: this great force is not to hurt thee, but to deliver 
 thee from thy bondage, and to reduce thee to thy obedience. 
 
 "My commission indeed is, to make war upon Diabolus thy 
 
 r ., kins:, and upon all Diabolonians with him, 
 
 Immanuers com- r °' . .-/ . A , A . ' 
 
 . . . . , lor he is the strong man armed that keeps 
 
 mission is to make ... , , tT ..?. ,. . ,. .% 
 
 r,. r the house: but I will have him out: his spoils 
 
 ivar upon Diaoo- , t ,. ., , . . \ , 5 
 
 , r , . 1 must divide, his armour I must take from 
 
 lus and to save ,. ,. , . ! T . . . e . 
 
 .. , him, his hold I must cast him out ot, and 
 
 must make it an habitation for myself. And 
 this, O Mansoul, shall Diabolus know, when he shall be made to 
 follow me in chains, and when Mansoul shall rejoice to see it too. 
 " I could, would I now put forth my might, cause that forth- 
 with he should leave you, and depart; but I have it in my heart 
 so to de.*l with him, as that the justice of the war, that I shall 
 make upon him, may be seen and acknowledged by all. He 
 hath taken Mansoul by fraud, and keeps it by violence and de- 
 
 ~ , . r r ceit; and I will make him bare and naked in 
 Conclusion of Im- .. ' c „ , A11 . 
 
 „ J , the eyes of all observers. All my words are 
 
 manual's speech. • , . ,. , J ... . ,. 
 
 1 true: 1 am mighty to save, and will deliver 
 
 my Mansoul out of his hand."* 
 
 * In thi« speech of Immanuel, the true character of Satan is drawn, and he 
 is represented, us in the sacred scriptures, a liar, a deceiver, a blasphemer, an 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. B7 
 
 This speech was intended chiefly for Mansoul, hut Mansoul 
 would not have the hearing of it. They shut up Ear-Gate, 
 they barricadoed it up, they kept it locked and bolted, they set 
 a guard thereat, and commanded that no Mansoulian should go 
 out to him, nor that any from the camp should be admitted into 
 the town ; all this they did, so horribly had Diabolus inchanted 
 them to do, and to seek to do for him, against their rightful lord 
 and prince; wherefore no man, nor voice, nor sound of man that 
 belonged to the glorious host, was to come into the town.* 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Immanuel prepares to make war upon Mansoul. Diabolus sends Mr Loth- 
 to-stoop with proposals for accommodating the difference. His dishonoura- 
 ble proposals are rejected by Immanuel. Again he proposes to be Immanu 
 ! el's Deputy, and turn reformer; this proposal also rejected. New prepara- 
 i tions for battle. A violent assault upon Ear-gate with the Battering Rams. 
 i The gate broken to pieces; the troops enter the Town; take possession of Mr 
 Conscience's house. Several Diabolonians are killed. 
 
 WHEN Immanuel saw that Mansoul was thus involved in 
 
 sin, he called his army together, (since now all his words were 
 
 1 despised,) and gave out a commandment throughout all his hosts, 
 
 to be ready against the time appointed. Now forasmuch as 
 
 T , there was no way lawfully to take the town of 
 
 " ," Mansoul, but to s:et in by the e;ates, and atEar- 
 pares to make 7 , . c & ., / , & ' , , , . 
 
 Ti,*- firate as the cniei, theretore he commanded his 
 -war upon J\lan- a . . , , . , . .. . 
 
 . r captains and commanders to bring their rams, 
 
 their slings, and their men, and place them at 
 Eye-gate and Ear-gate, in order to his taking the town. 
 
 When Immanuel had put all things in readiness to bid Di- 
 abolus battle, he sent again to know of the town of Mansoul, if 
 in peaceable manner they would yield themselves; or whether 
 they were yet resolved to put him to try the utmost extremity? 
 They then, together with Diabolus the king, called a council of 
 war, and resolved upon certain propositions that should be 
 
 usurper, the malicious enemy of God and man; while Immanuel claims 
 the human soul as his own, his workmanship, his delight, his inheritance, his 
 purchase. 
 
 That part of the speech which is directed to Mansoul, contains the charm- 
 ing substance of the gospel of grace, the merciful design of Christ in his 
 approaches to the soul, which is net to destroy but to save. How well does 
 his gracious address deserve the .nost cordial acceptation: but, mark the 
 sequel! 
 
 * Infatuated sinners! rejecting the counsel of God against themselves 
 Reader, is this thy picture?— pause and examine. Remember, "faith conicth 
 by hearing." ** Hear, then, and your soul shall live." 
 
88 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 offered mmanuel, if he will accept thereof: so thev agreed; and 
 
 n- i j j then the next was, who should be sent on 
 
 th / A f errand. JNow there was in the town of 
 
 A . -Jr Mansoul an old man, a Diabolonian, and his 
 
 his servant Mr ^ r T ._ L ' .- ' . , . 
 
 T th t t name was Mr Loth-to-stoop; a stift man in his 
 
 and ly'himhe Way> and a great d&fcr for Diabolus i him there- 
 . , . ^ , fore they sent, and put into his mouth what he 
 
 /•.. r. should say. So he went, and came to the camp 
 
 ditiom of peace. . T J , , , ' . p 
 
 J r to Immanuel; and when he was come, a time 
 
 was appointed to give him audience. So at the time he came; 
 
 and after a Diabolonian ceremony or two, he thus began, and 
 
 r\' u i ' x. said, Tim. i. 16. " Great Sir, that it may be 
 
 JJiabolus ivish- , ' £ „ . ■ ■ * • J . 
 
 . , known unto all men, how good-natured a 
 *o to vet am trie . . , , , ■■ . ■%% 
 
 J If f M prince my master is, he hath sent me to tell 
 
 'j J your lordship, that he is very willing, rather 
 
 than go to war, to deliver up into your hands 
 one half of the town of Mansoul. I am therefore to know if 
 your Mightiness will accept of this proposition?" 
 
 Then said Immanuel, "The whole is mine by gift and pur- 
 chase, therefore I will never lose one half." 
 
 n . .„ 77 Then said Mr Loth-to-stoop, "Sir, my 
 
 And -mil allow . ,,, ., ., . , .„ /' . \ .* J . 
 
 j it! master natn said, that he will be content that 
 
 II ' 1 T ■» 7 f ^ 0U sna ^ De tne nom inal a °d titular lord of 
 „ J all, if he may possess but a part," Luke 
 
 a ' xiii. 25. 
 
 Then Immanuel answered, " The whole is mine really, not 
 in name and word only; wherefore I will be the sole lord and 
 possessor of all, or of none at all, in Mansoul." 
 
 Then Mr Loth-to-stoop said again, "Sir, behold the con- 
 
 ju t , . descension of my master! He says, that he will be 
 
 content if he may but have assigned to him some 
 
 place in Mansoul, as a place to live privately in, and you shall 
 
 be lord ot all the rest." Acts v. 1 — 5. 
 
 Then said the Golden Prince, " All that the Father giveth 
 me, shall come to me; and of all that he hath given me I will 
 lose nothing, no not the least corner in Mansoul to dwell in, I 
 will have it all to myself." 
 
 Then Loth-to-stoop said again, "But, Sir, suppose that my 
 7lf 'h th ' II Lord should resign the whole town to you only 
 with this proviso, that he sometimes, when be 
 comes into this country, may, for old acquaintance sake, be 
 entertained as a wayfaring man for two days, or ten days, or a 
 monf.h, or so; may not this small matter be granted.''" 
 
 Then said Immanuel, "No. He came as a wayfaring man 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 89 
 
 :o David, nor did he stay long with him, and yet it had like to 
 lave cost David his soul, 2 Sam. xii. 1 — 5. I will not consent 
 (that he ever should have any harbour more there. " 
 
 Then said Mr Loth-to-stoop, " Sir, you seem to be very hard, 
 '«. , % Suppose my master should yield to all that your 
 
 j , lordship hath said, provided that his friends and 
 
 kindred in Mansoul may have liberty to trade in 
 the town, and to enjoy their present dwellings; may not that be 
 granted, Sir?" 
 
 Then said Immanuel, " No; that is contrary to my Father's 
 will, Rom. vi. 13. Col. iii. 5. Gal. v. 24. For all, and all 
 manner of Diabolonians that now are, or that at any time shall 
 be found in Mansoul, shall not only lose their lands and liber- 
 ties, but also their lives." 
 
 Then said Mr Loth-to-stoop again, " But, Sir, may not my 
 
 j, j- , , . master and great lord, by letters, by passengers, by 
 
 accidental opportunities, and the like, maintain, if 
 
 he shall deliver up all unto thee, some kind of old friendship 
 
 with Mansoul?" John x. 8. 
 
 Immanuel answered, "No, by no means; forasmuch as any 
 such fellowship, friendship, intimacy, or acquaintance, in what 
 way, sort, or mode soever maintained, will tend to the corrupt- 
 ing of Mansoul, the alienating of their affections from me, and 
 the endangering their peace with my Father." 
 
 Mr Loth-to-stoop yet added further, saying, "But, great 
 
 HI U fh' ^ r ' smce mv rn aster hath manv friends, and those 
 JVLarfc this. ^^ are dear tQ him Jn Mansou * ]? Rom# vi 12? 13> 
 
 may he not, if he depart from them, even of his bounty and 
 good nature, bestow upon them, as he sees fit, some tokens of 
 n h' ht ' th k* s l° ve ana * kindness, that he had for them, to 
 77 t' f ^ e en( ^ tna * Mansoul, when he is gone, may look 
 ,. J upon such tokens of kindness once received from 
 
 bast sins 
 e their old friend, and remember him who was 
 
 once their king, and the merry times that they sometimes en- 
 joyed one with another while he and they lived in peace to- 
 gether?" 
 
 Then said Immanuel, "No; for if Mansoul come to be mine, 
 I shall not admit of, nor consent that there should be the least 
 scrap, shred, or dust of Diabolus left behind, as tokens or gifts 
 bestowed upon any in Mansoul, thereby to call to remembrance 
 the horrible communion that was betwixt them and him." 
 
 " Well, sir, said Mr Loth-to-stoop, I have one thing more to 
 If .l, fi • propound, and then I am got to the end of my com- 
 mission; 2 Kings i. 3, 6, 7. Suppose that when my 
 8* 
 
ir. 
 
 i 
 
 nd 
 
 90 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 roaster is gone from Mansoul, any that yet shall live in the 
 
 town, shall have such business of high concerns to do, that, if 
 
 they be neglected, the party shall be undone: and suppose, Sir, 
 
 that nobody can help, in that case, so well as my master am 
 
 lord; may not now my master be sent for upon so urgent 
 
 occasion as this? Or if he may not be admitted into the tow 
 
 may not he and the persons concerned meet in some of the vi 
 
 iages near Mansoul, and there lay their heads together, am 
 
 there consult together?" 
 
 This was the last of those ensnaring propositions that Mr 
 
 fill th * Loth-to-stoop had to propound to Immanuel 
 
 Jt r \ 7 . on behalf of his master Diabolus: but Imma- 
 
 tions of Lotfi-to- , ., . f , ., ct ~,, 
 
 h h I if f nue * wou ld not grant it; lor he said, " 1 here 
 
 ~r\- i i • / j can be no case, or thins:, or matter fall out in 
 Diabolus rejected. ,, , , ' ., °' , n . 
 
 d Mansoul, when thy master shall be gone, 
 
 that may not be solved by my Father, 1 Sam. xxviii. 15. Be- 
 sides, it will be a gieat disparagement to my Father's wisdom 
 and skill, to admit any from Mansoul to go out to Diabolus for 
 advice, when they are bid before, in every thing, by prayer and 
 supplication, to let their requests be made known to my Father, 
 2 Kings, i. 2, 3. Further, this, should it be granted, would be 
 to grant that a door should be set open for Diabolonians in 
 Mansoul, to hatch and plot and bring to pass treasonable de- 
 signs, to the grief of my Father and me, and to the utter des- 
 truction of Mansoul. "* 
 
 When Mr Loth-to-stoop had heard this answer, he took hi» 
 
 y \* . . leave of Immanuel, and departed, saying, that he 
 
 Loth-to-stoop ., , ' ,. l ' J °\ .. 
 
 , r would carry word to his master concerning this 
 
 " ' whole affair. So he departed, and came to Dia- 
 
 bolus in Mansoul, and told him the whole of the matter; and 
 how Immanuel would not admit, no not by any means, that he, 
 
 * The proud heart of man is loth to stoop to that absolute and entire obedi* 
 ence to Christ which he justly requires. There are many who would call 
 themselves Christians on some of the conditions here proposed. They would 
 resign half their hearts to Christ, and so serve two masters. Or, they would 
 allow him to be titular lord, a lord in name, but not in authority. Others 
 would serve Jesus, in general, if permitted to enjoy the pleasures of sin or- 
 casionally. Others would submit to become religious yet entertain some dar- 
 ling lusts; or maintain correspondence and friendship with Satan; or take 
 delight in the recollection of their pleasant sins. Rut all this partial and 
 conditional submission is rejected; Christ will have all the heart or none. T? 
 be only "almost a Christian" is to be no Christian at all. The author, wish- 
 ing to impress these things on the mind of the reader, has repeatedly said in 
 the margin— mark this. They do indeed deserve remark, and let every 
 reader consi ler whether he is offering some of these conditions, or whether he 
 ,s saying 
 
 " Take my whole heart, and let it be 
 
 Forever closed to all but thee." 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 91 
 
 when he was once gone out, should ever have any thing more 
 to do either in, or with any that are of, the town of Mansoul. 
 When Mansoul and Diabolus had heard this relation of things, 
 they with one consent concluded to use their best endeavours to 
 keep Immanuel out of Mansoul; and sent old 111 -pause, of 
 whom you have heard before, to tell the Prince and his captains 
 so. J So the old gentleman came up to the top of Ear-gate, and 
 called to the camp for a hearing; who, when they gave audience, 
 ne said, "I have in commandment from my high lord to bid you 
 a i r j i tell it to your prince Immanuel, that Mansoul, 
 
 Til +> 4 +h ana - tne * r king, are resolved to stand or fall to- 
 
 r . getner, and that it is in vain for your prince to 
 
 P* think of ever having Mansoul in his hand, un- 
 
 less he can take it by force." So some went and told Imma- 
 nuel what old Ill-pause, a Diabolonian in Mansoul, had said. 
 Then said the prince, "I must try the power of my sword, 
 Eph. vi. 17. for I will not (for all the rebellions and repulses that 
 Mansoul has made against me) raise my siege and depart, but 
 will assuredly take my Mansoul, and deliver it from her enemy 
 And with that he gave out a commandment, that Captain Boan- 
 erges, Captain Conviction, Captain Judgment, and Captain Ex 
 
 ~„ . ■"- , -. ecution, should march forthwith up to Bar- 
 
 1 hey must fi&ht, '.., , ,. , l n 
 
 pi t' g ate > with trumpets sounding, colours iiym^. 
 
 f th h ttl anc * w * tQ shouting for the battle. Also he 
 ' would that Captain Credence should join him- 
 
 self in with them: Immanuel moreover gave orders that Captain 
 Good-Hope and Captain Charity should draw themselves up be- 
 fore Eye-gate. He bid also that the rest of his captains and their 
 men should place themselves to the best of their advantage 
 against the enemy, round about the town; and all was done as 
 he commanded. Then he bid that the word should be given 
 forth, and the word was at that time Immanuel. Then was an 
 alarm sounded, and the battering rams were played, and the 
 slings whirled stones into the town amain; and thus the battle 
 began. Now Diabolus himself managed the townsmen in the 
 war, and that at every gate; wherefore their resistance was the 
 more forcible, hellish, and offensive to Immanuel. Thus was 
 tne good prince engaged and entertained by Diabolus and Man- 
 soul for several days together; and a sight worth seeing it was, 
 to behold how the captains of Shaddai behaved themselves in 
 the war. 
 
 And first for Captain Boanerges (not to undervalue the rest,) 
 
 „ . he made three most fierce assaults, one after 
 
 , 6 " y another, upon Ear-gate, to the shaking of the 
 
 posts thereof. Captain Conviction also made 
 
92 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 up as ta3t with Boanerges as possibly he could; and both dia 
 
 cerning that the gate began to yield, they commanded that the 
 
 rams should still be played against it. Now Captain Convic- 
 
 ~? . . tion going up very near to the gate, was with 
 
 , . great force driven back, and received three 
 
 ( \ a , / wounds in his mouth; and those that rode reforr 
 
 * ' ** ," mades (a) went about to encourage the captains. 
 
 For the valour of the two captains made mention of before, 
 
 the prince sent for them to his pavilion; and commanded that 
 
 awhile they should rest themselves, and that with somewhat 
 
 they should be refreshed. Care was also taken for Captain 
 
 Conviction, that he should be healed of his wounds; the prince 
 
 also gav them a chain of gold, and bid them yet be of good 
 
 courage. 
 
 JNor did Captain Good-hope nor Captain Charity come behind 
 
 -, , , j in this most desperate fight, for they too so 
 
 ~, " * , behaved themselves at Eye-gate that they had 
 
 ri y p y amios t broken it quite open. These had also 
 
 te an y - a rewar( j f rom their prince, as also had the rest of 
 
 the captains, because they did valiantly round 
 
 about the town.* 
 
 In this engagement, several of the officers of Diabolus were 
 
 r, . ■ t> + slain, and some of the townsmen wounded, for 
 Captain .boast- among the omcers there was one Captain 
 
 mg slam. Boasting slain. This Boasting thought that 
 
 nobody could have shaken the post of Ear-gnte, nor have shaken 
 the heart of Diabolus. Next, to him there was one Captain Se- 
 rf-. >• « cure - slain; this Secure used to say, that the blind 
 " j . " and lame in Mansoul were able to keep the gates 
 of the town against ImmanuePs army, 2 Sam. v. 6. 
 This Captain Secure did Captain Conviction cleave down the 
 head with a two-handed sword, when he himself received three 
 wounds in the mouth. 
 
 Besides, there was one Captain Bragman, a very desperate 
 ~ . „ fellow, and he was captain over a band of those 
 
 j • *' that threw fire-brands, arrows, and death; he 
 also received, by the hand of Captain Good- 
 hope at Eye-gate, a mortal wound in the breast. 
 
 * The soul of man is assaulted by the ear. Boanerges, a faithful preacher 
 of the gospel, boldly perseveres in declaring the truth of God, seconded by 
 Conviction; who is here said to be wounded; or, in other \.»ords— that convic- 
 tion which was occasioned by the word of God, is resisted and driven back by 
 the reluctant sinner, yet unwilling to yield to its dictates. Hope and charily, 
 those amiable graces, present themselves to tne eye of the world in ordev to 
 allure their touts. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 93 
 
 There was moreover one Mr Feeling, but he was no captain, 
 
 M & r ^ut a g reat stickler to encourage Man soul to re- 
 
 7 & bellion; he received a wound in the eye by the hand 
 
 of one of Boanerges' soldiers, and had by the 
 
 captain himself been slain, but that he made a sudden retreat. 
 
 But I never saw Will-be-will so daunted in all my life; he 
 
 lV'77 h r? was not a ^ e *° ( *° as ne was won ^i an( ' some say 
 , ' '" he also received a wound in the leg, and that some 
 
 of the men in the prince's army had certainly seen 
 him limp as he afterwards walked on the wall. 
 
 I shall not give you a particular account of the names of the 
 
 soldiers that were maimed, wounded, and slain: for when they 
 
 saw that the posts of Ear-gate shook, and Eye-gate was well 
 
 ■ nigh-broken quite open; and also that their captains were slain; 
 
 this took away the hearts of many of the Diabolonians, so that 
 
 they fell also by the force of the shot that were sent by the golden 
 
 slings into the midst of the town of Mansoul. 
 
 I T , Of the townsmen, there was one Love-no-srood; 
 
 . j° he was a townsman, but a Diaboloman; he also 
 
 received his mortal wound in Mansoul, but he 
 
 died not very soon. 
 
 Mr Ill-pause also, who came along with Diabolus when at 
 first he attempted the taking of Mansoul, received a grievous 
 77/ h wound in the head; some say that his brain-pan 
 
 1 , . was cracked; this 1 have taken notice of, that he was 
 never after this able to do that mischief to Mansoul 
 as he had done in times past. Also old Prejudice and Mr Any- 
 thing fled.* 
 
 Now when the battle was over, the prince commanded that 
 
 „,, , . n yet once more the white flag should be set 
 
 , . • upon Mount Gracious, in sight of the town 
 
 6 ' of Mansoul; to show that yet Immanuel had 
 
 grace for the wretched town of Mansoul. 
 
 When Diabolus saw the white flag hung out again, and know- 
 
 n . , , , ins: that it was not for him, but Mansoul, he cast in 
 Diabolus's ....1*1 «. i . -1 * 'c 
 
 , his mind to play another prank, to wit, to see if 
 new prank- r , ' ,\ , . *. ' , 
 
 r Immanuel would raise his siege to be i,*one, upon 
 
 promise of reformation. So he went down to the gate one 
 
 * Success now begins to crown these efforts of the gospel ministry. The sin- 
 ner no longer boasts of his fancied virtue, strength and goodness; sin is no 
 more bragged of, and gloried in; the word is now felt as well as heard; and 
 even the stubborn will of man begins to bend. These and other enemies of 
 Christ are obliged to submit to the victorious weapons of his grace. In this 
 state cf things, the display of the white Hag, or pardoning mercy, is peculiar 
 ly i-easoj'-ibUv 
 
34 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 evening, a good while after the sun was gone down, and called! 
 to speak with Immanuel; who presently came down to the gate, 
 and Diabolus saith unto him: ° ■'! 
 
 His speech to , V F ° ras much as thou makest it appear by the 
 Immanuel. wh . lte fla S' that thou wt wholly given to peace and 
 quiet? I thought meet to acquaint thee, that we are 
 ready to accept thereof upon terms which thou mayest admit. 
 
 1 inow that thou art given to devotion, and* that holiness 
 pleases thee; yea, that thy great end in making a war upon 
 Mansoul, is that it may be an holy habitation. Well, draw off 
 thy forces from the town, and 1 will bend* Mansoul to thy bow 
 -first, I will lay down all acts of hostility against thee and 
 w,ll be willing to become thy deputy; and will, as J have formerly 
 been against thee, now serve thee in the town of Mansoul. 
 And more particularly. 
 
 Diabolus would "*; I wil1 persuade Mansoul to receive 
 he ImmanueVs . thee for their lord ; and J know that they will do 
 Jeputy, xt soone r, when they shall understand that I am 
 
 thy deputy. 
 
 "2. I will show them wherein they have erred, and that 
 iransgression stands in the way to life. 
 
 "3. I will show them the holy law unto which they must 
 eomorm, even that which they have broken. 
 
 "4 I will press upon them the necessity of a reformation, 
 according to law. 
 
 and would turn " l\ And more over, that none of these thing 
 reformer. mft ^ fail > l myself, at my own proper cost am 
 
 charge, will set up and maintain a sufficiem 
 ministry, besides lectures, in Mansoul. 
 
 " G. Thou shalt receive, as a token of our subjection to thee 
 continually, year by year, what thou shalt think fit to lay and 
 levy upon us, in token of such subjection."* 
 
 Then said Immanuel to him, "O full of deceit, how movea- 
 ImmanueVs hl< \ are ^ wa ^ s! How °h™ hast thou changed 
 answer to and re - chan ged, if so be thou mightest still keep 
 Diabolus. P^Mon of my Mansoul! though, as has been 
 plainly declared before, I am the right heir there- 
 in l\ r \V° rn ^ an s uncommon for persons under severe convictions of sin 
 and awful fears of he 1, to determine on reformation, or mending heir live? 
 1 his is agreeable to the first covenant, the terms of which are, "X and live * 
 i! fcfpf,"^ t0 , the . n e w l co ™" ant of g™<*> which says~« b'e h>ve and 
 live. St Paul speaks with the most poignant grief of his" eountrvmeii the 
 Jews, that, though they followed after righteousness, they couTd "not Sn A? 
 because they sought it by the works of the law, and hat h ro uri, rnorai ce o? 
 the righteousness of Christ they went about to establish the" ow f Zh eous- 
 ness. See Romans 9th and 10th chapters. Such is the vain attempt of manr 
 ^ed'bygi-acer 1 " 8 ' Wh ° ^ "^ t0 be ref ° rmed > but uot t0 ^ junifieS anJ 
 
 3 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 95 
 
 of. Often hast thou made thy proposals already, nor is this last 
 
 a whit better than they, 2 Cor. xi. 14. And failing to deceive 
 
 when thou showedst thyself in thy black, thou hast now trans- 
 
 j.formed thyself into an angel of light, and wouldst, to deceive, 
 
 be now as a minister. of righteousness. 
 
 "But know thou, O Diabolus, that nothing must be regarded 
 
 that thou canst propound, for nothing is done by thee but to de- 
 
 ~. . , , ceive: thou neither has conscience to God, nor 
 
 i Diabolus has no . ' ■ , c , . , , *, 
 
 love to the town ol Mansoul; whence, then, 
 conscience to , ,, ., ., . . , , r . c . 
 
 p, , . should these thy sayings arise, but from sinful 
 
 ' , craft and deceit? He that can list and will pro- 
 
 pound what he pleases, and that therewith he 
 may destroy them that believe him, is to be abandoned, with all 
 that he shall say. But if righteousness be such a beauty-spot in 
 thine eyes now, how is it that wickedness was so closely stuck 
 to by thee before? But this by the bye. 
 
 " Thou talkest now of a reformation in Mansoul, and that thou 
 I thyself, if 1 please, wilt be at the head of that reformation; all the 
 while knowing, that the greatest proficiency that man can make 
 in the law, and the righteousness thereof, will amount to no more, 
 i for the taking away of the curse from Mansoul, than just nothing 
 at all; for a law being broken by Mansoul, that had before, upon 
 a supposition of the breach thereof, a curse pronounced against 
 
 H h th n * m *° r ** °^ ^ 0( 1> can never > D J n is obeying 
 
 i, " .„ . the law, deliver himself therefrom. (To say 
 
 that will do no ., . 7 c • ; . c .. . ... . v , \ 
 
 .... nothing oi what a reformation is like to be set 
 
 h t ' h ' I U P * n Mansoul when the devil is become the 
 
 ~ PjPj 7J 7 - corrector of vice). Thou knowest that all that 
 for the health of ., , . ; r, . ... ,. . ... , \ 
 
 ' . J thou hast now said in this matter is nothing but 
 
 guile and deceit; and as it was the first, so it 
 1 is the last card that thou hast to play. Many there be that dis- 
 cern thee, when thou showest them thy cloven foot; but in thy 
 white, thy light, and in thy transformation, thou art seen but ot 
 a few. But thou shalt not do thus with my Mansoul, O Diabo- 
 lus, for I do still love my Mansoul. 
 
 " Besides, I am not come to put Mansoul upon works to live 
 thereby; should I do so, I should be like unto thee; but I am 
 iorae, that by me, and by what I have and shall do for Mansoul, 
 chey may be reconciled to my father, though by their sin they 
 ' have provoked him 10 anger, and though by the law they cannot 
 obtain mercy. 
 
 "Thou talkest of subjecting this town to good, when none de- 
 sireth it at thy hands. I am sent by my father to possess it my- 
 self, and to guide it, by the skiltulness of my hands, into such a 
 
06 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 conformity to him as shall be pleasing in his sight. I will there- 
 fore possess it myself; I will dispossess and cast thee out: 1 will 
 set up mine own standard in the midst of them; I will also 
 -« . . govern them by new laws, new officers, new 
 
 P ju motives, and new ways; yea, 1 will pull down 
 this town, and build it again, and it shall be a? 
 though it had not been, and it shall be tht 
 glory of the whole universe."* \ 
 
 When Diabolus heard this, and perceived that he was dis- 
 n l i covered in all his deceits, he was confounded, and, 
 
 r. j j utterly put to a nonplus; but having in himself the 
 
 * fountain of iniquity, rage, and malice againstboth 
 
 Shaddai and his Son, and the beloved town of Mansoul, what 
 doth he but strengthen himself what he could to give fresh 
 battle to the noble prince Immanuel. So then, now we must 
 % m . . have another fig;ht before the town of Mansoul is 
 
 .. f a j* ta ^ en * Come up then to the mountains, you 
 J ^^ 'that love to see military actions, and behold by 
 both sides how the fatal blow is given; while one seeks to hold,,, 
 and the other seeks to make himself master of, the famous town 
 of Mansoul. 
 
 Diabolus therefore withdrew himself from the walls to his fort 
 that was in the heart of the town of Mansoul; Immanuel also re- 
 turned to the camp; and both of them, after their divers ways, 
 put themselves into a posture fit to give battle one to another, j 
 j\- j j i Diabolus, as filled with despair of retaining in his 
 
 . fjjr hands the famous town of Mansoul, resolved to 
 
 K- J, j* do what mischief he could (if indeed he could do 
 JMansouL and x A 4 . ~ , . v , . ., c 
 
 , r ' any) to the army ot the prince, and to the famous 
 
 . J , ." town of Mansoul; for alas! it was not the hap- 
 
 , . , . * piness of the silly town of Mansoul that was de- 
 
 . ' J signed by Diabolus, but the utter ruin and over- -i, 
 
 throw thereof, as now is enough in view, Mark 
 
 xx vi. 27. Wherefore he commands his officers that they should 
 
 then, when they saw they could hold the town no longer, do it 
 
 * In this excellent answer of Immanuel we learn, that no self-righteous 
 attempts tojustify the soul by its reformation only will be accepted. To per- 
 suade convinced sinners to rest in this, to the neglect of Christ and his righ- 
 teousness, is a dangerous artifice of the devil, who thus " transforms himself 
 nto an angel of light," 2 Cor. xi. 14. The sinner, having once broken the law. 
 and thereby incurred " the curse of the law," Gal. iii. 10, can derive no heljy 
 from the law; but must look to Christ the law fulfiller, for righteousness and r 
 reconciliation with God. A man may talk much of reforming his life, and 
 say a great deal about good works, yet remain a subject of Satan's kingdom. 
 We are not Christians till we are in Christ, by believing in him for salvation; 
 and when we are so, we become new creatures: our state is new, being justified 
 by grace; and our disposition is new also, being born again of the Spirit. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 97 
 
 what harm and mischief they could, rending and tearing men, 
 women, and children; for said he, we had better quite demolish 
 the place, and leave it a ruinous heap, than that it should be an 
 habitation for Immanuel.* 
 
 Immanuel again, knowing that the next battle would issue in 
 his being made master of the place, gave out a royal com- 
 mandment to all his officers, high captains, and men of war, to 
 be sure to show themselves men of war against Diabolus and all 
 Diabolonians; but favourable, merciful, and meek to the old in- 
 habitants of Mansoul. Bend therefore, said the noble prince, 
 the hottest front of the battle against Diabolus and his men. 
 
 So the day being come, the command was given, and the 
 
 rpj 7 ? . . prince's men stood bravely to their arms; nor 
 
 « / ^ 1l j? l* did, as before, bend their forces against Ear- 
 erf, and they fipht ' , •-,- ' . , r ., , b . 
 
 on both sides gate and E ) re -£ ate ' X he word was then 
 
 r j Mansoul is won: so they made their as- 
 
 *t* sault upon the town. Diabolus also, as fast 
 
 as he could, with the main of his power, made resistance from 
 
 within, and his high lords and chief captains for a time fought 
 
 very cruelly against the prince's army. 
 
 But, after three or four notable charges by the prince and his 
 
 p , , noble captains, Ear-gate was broken open, and 
 
 ~& the bars and bolts, wherewith it was used to be 
 
 -* ' fast shut up against the prince, were broken into 
 
 rp, . , a thousand pieces. Then did the prince's trum- 
 
 i i ^ pets sound, the captains shout, the town shake, 
 
 standard setup. l , -r*. , , . . * i« • i , • t V ,, 
 
 , , /• and Diabolus retreat to his hold.f Well, 
 
 . / til w ^ en tne prince's forces had broke open the 
 P y . gate, himself came up, and did set up his throne 
 
 in it; also he set has standard near it, upon a 
 mount that his men had before cast -apto place the mighty slings 
 thereon. The mount was called Mount Hearwell; there there- 
 fore the prince abode, to wit, hard by the going in at the gate. 
 
 * When Satan can no longer maintain his dominion in the soul, he will en- 
 deavour to disturb and distress it by temptations to despair, or to abominable 
 vices, or by stirring up persecution against the struggling sinner; so, when 
 a poor creature was approaching to Christ for cure — "as he was yet a coming 
 the devil threw him down and tear him." Luke ix. 42. 
 
 t Thus was the promise fulfilled, Isa. xxix. 18. In that day the deaf shall 
 hear the words of the book;" and xxx. 18, " the ears of the deaf shall be open, 
 ed." It is a glorious event, when the soul is made sincerely willing to listen 
 to the word of God, when it truly says "speak Lord, for thy servant hear- 
 -th;" for the way is strait, as the author observes, from Ear- gate to the Re- 
 corder's house, that is, to the conscience; and from thence to the Castle, that 
 is, the heart. The importance of opening Ear-gate may be learned from that 
 frequent expression in our Lord's discourses — " he that hath an ear to hear, 
 let him hear." May God b«.stow the " hearing ear" upon every reader. 
 
 9 
 
98 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 "He commanded also that the golden slings should yet he played 
 upon the town, especially against the castle, hecause for shelter 
 thither was Diaholus retreated. Now from Ear-gate the street 
 was strait, even to the house of him who was the recorder be- 
 fore Diabolus took the town; and hard by his house stood the 
 castle, which Diabolus for a long time had made his irksome 
 den. The captains therefore quickly cleared the street by the 
 use of their slings, so that way was made up to the heart of the 
 town. Then the prince commanded that Captain Boanerges, 
 Captain Conviction, and Captain Judgment, should forthwith 
 
 ~ . march up the town to the old gentleman's s:ate. 
 
 Conscience. ™, ,.r, t . . °., 
 
 1 hen via the captains in most warlike manner enter 
 
 into the town of Mansoul, and, marching in with flying colours, 
 
 rpi they came up to the Recorder's house (and that 
 
 ±i n i •> was almost as strong as the castle.) Battering:- 
 
 ttxe JvGCQVtlev s 
 
 , rams they took also with them, to plant against the 
 
 castle gates. When they were come to the house 
 
 of Mr Conscience, they knocked and demanded entrance. Now 
 
 the old gentleman, not knowing as yet fully their design, kept 
 
 his gates shut all the time of this fight. Wherefore Boanerges 
 
 rpi i i demanded entrance at his gates; and no man mak- 
 
 . 9 ing answer, he grave it one stroke with the head of 
 
 entrcLTice, . 
 
 a ram, and this made the old gentleman shake, 
 
 and his house tremble and totter. Then came Mr Recorder 
 down to the gate, and as well as he could, with quivering lips, 
 he asked who was there? Boanerges answered, "We are the 
 captains and commanders of the great Shaddai, and of the bless- 
 ed Immanuel his son, and we demand possession of your house 
 for the use of our noble prince." A nd with that the battering- 
 ram gave the gate another shake: this made the old gentleman 
 tremble the more, yet durst he not but open the gate; then the 
 ,p ? . king's forces marched in, namely the three brave 
 
 ' & * ' captains mentioned before. Now the recorder's 
 house, was a place of much convenience for Immanuel, not only 
 because it was near and fronted the castle, the den where now 
 rj lf , . Diabolus was; for he was now afraid to come out 
 
 Al *f y 'P of his hold. As for Mr Recorder, the captains 
 themseives re- . , ,. „ . , . * , , K 
 
 j. r carried it very reservedly to him: as yet he knew 
 
 served,' y from j . c . J t , / ,. T J , ... 
 
 , a *s nothing ot the great designs ol Immanuel; so that 
 
 he did not know what judgment to make, nor 
 
 ts- t *i what would be the end of such thundering be- 
 
 His house the . . * _ . , . ., . , & ., 
 
 . ,. erinning-s.* It was noised in the town, how the 
 
 seat of -war. , , , , , • • . 
 
 •' recorder's house was possessed, his rooms taken 
 
 * The conscience submits and trembles. When the soul listens to the 
 threatening^ of the holy law, conscience cannot but fear and quake, and till 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 09 
 
 up, and his palace made the seat of war; and no sooner was J 
 noised abroad, but they took the alarm as warmly, and gave it 
 out to others of his friends; and as, you know, a little snow-ball 
 loses nothing by rolling, so in little time the whole town was 
 possessed, that they must expect nothing from the prince hut 
 destruction; and the ground of the business was this, the re- 
 corder tembled, and the captains carried it strangely to him: so 
 many came to see; but when they with their own eyes beheld 
 the captains in the palace, and their battering-rams ever played 
 at the castle-gates to beat them down, they were rivetted in their 
 
 mr xc r n fears, and it made them as in amaze. And, 
 lhe office of Con- T . , Al ~ ., ■ - . ,, . 
 
 M i j as I said, the man of the house would m- 
 science, when he „ .. . - , . ,. 
 
 , j crease all this; lor whoever came to him, 
 
 is awakened. ,. , -.'.,, , . ., . , , , 
 
 or discoursed with him, nothing would he 
 
 talk of, tell them, or hear, but that death and destruction now 
 
 attended Mansoul. 
 
 "For (quoth the old gentleman) you are all of you sensible 
 that we have all been traitors to that once despised, but now 
 famously victorious and glorious Prince Immanuel; for he now, as 
 you see, doth not only lie in close siege about us, but hath forced 
 his entrance in at our gates: moreover, Diabolus flies before him; 
 and he hath, as you behold, made of my house a garrison against 
 the castle, where he is. I for my part have transgressed greatly, 
 and he that is clean it is well for him. But, I say, I have 
 transgressed greatly, in keeping silence, when I should have 
 spoken; and in perverting justice, whenl should have executed the 
 same. True, I have suffered something at the hands of Dia- 
 bolus, for taking part with the laws of King Shaddai, but that, 
 alas! what will that do! Will that make compensation for the 
 rebellions and treasons that I have done, and have suffered, 
 without gain-saying, to be committed in the town of Mansoul? 
 O I tremble to think what will be the end of this so dreadful and 
 so direful a beginning!* 
 
 Now while these brave captains were thus busy in the house 
 rp, w of the old recorder, Captain Execution was as 
 
 bl it f C ft Dusv m other parts of the town, in securing the 
 7. -J p back streets and the walls. He also hunted the 
 Lord Will-be-will, sorely, and suffered him 
 not to rest in any corner. He pursued so hard, that he drove 
 
 further enlightened with the knowledge of the gospel, and the gracious design 
 of God by his gospel, can think and talk of nothing but " death and destruc- 
 tion." 
 
 * Conscience, when awakened, will open his mouth in humble confession 
 of past offences, of rebellion again t God, lamenting especially his having 
 kept silence when he ought to have spoken. 
 
100 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 his men from him, and made him glad to thrust his head into a 
 hole. Also this mighty warrior cut three of Lord Will-be-will'i 
 officers down to the ground; one was old Mr Prejudice, he that 
 Old Pp ' * iac ^ ^ 1S crown cracked in the mutiny: this man was 
 dice slain made > *>y niy Lord Will-be-will, keeper of Ear-gate, 
 and fell by the hand of Captain Execution. There 
 was one Mr Backward-to-all-but-naught, and he also was one of 
 the Lord YVill-be-will's officers, and was the captain of the two 
 guns that once were mounted on the top of Ear-gate; he also wa 
 cut down to the ground by the hands of Captain Execution. Be- 
 sides these two there was another, a third, and his name was Captain 
 Treacherous, a vile man this was, but one that Will-be-will put a 
 great deal of confidence in; but him also did this Captain Execution 
 cut down to the ground with the rest. He also made a very 
 great slaughter among my Lord Will-be-will's soldiers, killing 
 many that were stout and sturdy, and wounding many that for 
 Diabolus were nimble and active. But all these were Diabo- 
 lonians; there was not a man, a native of Mansoul, hurt. 
 
 Other feats of war were likewise performed by other of the 
 n *+ ' n i captains, as at Eye-gate, where Captain Good- 
 u i j ri hope and Captain Chanty had a charge, waa 
 Til If Id S reat execution done; for Captain- Good-hope, 
 J 9 with his own hands, slew one Captain Blind- 
 fold, the keeper of that gate: this Blindfold was captain of a 
 thousand men. and they were they that fought with mauls; he 
 also pursued his men, slew many, and wounded more, and made 
 the rest hide their heads in corners. 
 
 There was also at that gate Mr Ill-pause, of whom you have 
 
 heard before; he was an old man, and had a beard that reached 
 
 . j i rjj down to his girdle; the same was he that was 
 
 orator to Diabolus: he did much mischief in the 
 
 " * town of Mansoul, and fell by the hands of Captain 
 
 Good-hope. 
 
 What shall I say? The Diabolonians in these days lay dead 
 in every corner, though too many were yet alive in Mansoul.* 
 
 * The work of* conversion proceeds. The carnal will is pursued, and gett 
 no rest. Prejudice, who once kept Ear-gate barred against Christ, and whc 
 was wounded before, is now utterly slain. Aversion to good, Treachery, Blind 
 ness, and especially old Ill-pause, who was for deferring every thing &ood to 
 an hereafter — all these were destroyed; but remember, all these were Diabo- 
 lonians, not one native power of the soul was injured. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN 101 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 A conference of the principal inhabitants, who agree to petition the Prince* 
 for their lives. The Castle Gate broke open. Immanuel marches into Man- 
 soul. Diabolus is made prisoner, and bound in chains. The inhabitants great- 
 ly distressed; petition again and again. At length a free pardon is obtained 
 and universal joy succeeds. 
 
 NOW the old recorder, and my Lord Understanding, with 
 
 some others of the chief of the town, to wit, such as knew they 
 
 must stand or fall with the famous town of Mansoul, came to- 
 
 Th hli gether upon a day, and, after consultation had, 
 
 , iointlv agreed to draw up a petition, and send 
 
 men meet and \ . . / ° , , ., ^ * . A «, e 
 
 , it to Jmmanuel, now while he sat in the gate ot 
 
 Mansoul. So they drew up their petition to 
 
 rpi . , Immanuel, the contents whereof were these; 
 
 / "That they, the old inhabitants of the deplorable 
 totion, and are , f ,; , c , ., . r , 
 
 , >.i town ot Mansoul, confessed their sin, and were 
 
 . 7 sorry that thev had offended his princely majesty. 
 
 silence * . * 
 
 and prayed that he would spare their lives."* 
 
 Unto this petition he gave no answer at all, and that troubled 
 them yet so much the more. Now all this while the captains 
 that were in the recorder's house were playing with the batter- 
 ing-rams at the gates of the castle to beat them down. So after 
 Th tl some time, labour, and travail, the gate of the 
 
 , 7 . ^ castle that was called Impregnable was beaten 
 or o Ice oven 
 
 r open, and broken into several splinters, and so 
 
 a way was made to go into the hold in which Diabolus had hid 
 himself. Then were tidings sent down to Ear-gate, for Imma- 
 nuel still abode there, to let him know that a way was made in 
 at the gates of the castle of Mansoul. But O how the trumpets 
 at the tidings sounded throughout the prince's camp, for that 
 now the war was so near an end, and Mansoul itself of being 
 set free ! t 
 -. , Then the prince arose from the place where he 
 
 , . . was, and took with him such of his men of war 
 marches into *.., . - ., ,... , , , 
 
 --. , as were fittest tor the expedition, and marched up 
 
 the streets of Mansoul to the old recorder's house, 
 
 * No sooner does Christ come to a person by converting grace than he be- 
 gins to pray. "Behold he prayeth!" was Christ's own remark concerning 
 converted Saul, Acts ix. But the praying soul may fear for a time that the 
 Lord does not Wear. He may defer his answer, but the christian cannot pray 
 in vain. 
 
 t At length the Castle of the heart is taken. That heart yields to God 
 which was before deemed impregnable, and indeed was so to any other pow- 
 er than thai of invincible grace Then mdeed there is joy in heaven 
 
 9* 
 
102 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Now the prince himself was clad all in armour of gold, and 
 
 j , so he marched up the town, with his standard borne 
 
 7 before him; but he kept his countenance much re- 
 
 ., , , served all the way as he went, so that the people 
 
 jU & , could not tell how to gather to themselves love or 
 
 hatred by his looks. Now as he marched up the 
 
 street, the townsfolk came out at every door to see, and could 
 
 not but be taken with his person, and the glory thereof, but 
 
 wondered at the reservedness of his countenance; for as yet he 
 
 spake more to them by his actions and works, thau he did by 
 
 words or smiles. But alas poor Mansoul (as in such cases all 
 
 rr t i • are apt to do) interpreted the carriage of Imma- 
 
 JT " nue ^ t0 tnem > as did Joseph's brethren his to them, 
 
 P ,, even ali the quite contrary way: for, thought they, 
 
 manueVs car- . c . » n , , U J J ., , • * / 
 
 it Immanuel loved us, he would show it to us by 
 
 * ' word and carriage; but none of these he does, 
 
 therefore Immanuel hates us. Now if Immanuel hates us, Man- 
 soul shall be slain, then Mansoul shall become a dunghill. 
 They knew that they had transgressed his law, and that against 
 him they had been in league with Diabolus his enemy. They 
 also knew that Prince Immanuel knew all this; for they were 
 convinced that he was an angel of God, to know all things that 
 are done in the earth. And this made them think that their 
 condition was miserable, and that the good prince would make 
 them desolate.* 
 
 And, thought they, what time so fit to do this in as now, 
 when he has the bridle of Mansoul in his hand? And thisltook 
 special notice of, that the inhabitants, notwithstanding all this, 
 could not, no, they could not, when they saw, him march through 
 the town, but cringe, bow, bend, and were ready to lick the 
 dust off his feet: they also wished a thousand times over, that 
 he would become their prince and captain, and would become 
 their protector. They would also talk one to another of the 
 comeliness of his person, and how much for glory and valour 
 lie outstript the great ones of ihe world. But, poor hearts! a9 
 to themselves, their thoughts would change, and go upon all 
 manner of extremes. Yea, through the working of them back- 
 ward and forward, Mansoul became as a ball tossed, and as a 
 rolling thing before a whirlwind. 
 
 Now when he was come to the castle gates, he commanded 
 
 * Jesus Christ is truly glorious; the chief among* ten thousand, and alr»> 
 gether lovely; but converted sinners do not always enjoy great comfort at 
 first Sense of sin, and fear of his resentment may keep them low: yet the> 
 cannot but admire Immanuel, and heartily desire he n; xy be the lord of their 
 hearw. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 103 
 
 rr t th ^ a b°l us to appear, and to surrender himself 
 
 .j j into his hands. But, oh how loth was the beast 
 
 I cast Uj, and com- . iniiii^uiuii 
 
 mands Biabo- £ a PP u ear ! How ) 1 ? e s i UCk * 'V*™ he ^""^ * 
 
 lus to surrender H ? W he c ^ ed l Yet n ? w he cam f f to th< T 
 7. 7/. prince. 1 hen Immanuel commanded, and 
 
 *'* they took Diabolus and bound him fast in chains, 
 
 the better to reserve him to the judgment that he had appointed 
 
 for him. But Diabolus stood up to intreat for himself, that 
 
 Immanuel would not send him into the deep, but suffer him to 
 
 depart out of Mansoul in peace. 
 
 When Immanuel had taken him and bound him in chains, he 
 
 rr • , , t led him into the market-place, and there be- 
 
 tie is talc en ana ~ -..,- i „ • 1 1 • <» i • i • i 
 
 i , . j . lore Mansoul stripped him ol his armour which 
 
 he boasted so much oi betore. This now was 
 one of the acts of triumph of Immanuel over his enemy: and all 
 the while the giant was stripping, the trumpets of the Golden 
 Prince sounded amain; the captains also shouted, and the sol- 
 diers sang for joy. Then was Mansoul called upon to behold Im- 
 
 -mj j manuel's triumph over him in whom they had so 
 
 jVLansouL must . . . , ■% c \ .1 ij" i 
 
 b h Id v much trusted, and ot whom they had so much 
 
 boasted in the days when he flattered them. 
 
 Thus having made Diabolus naked in the eyes of Mansoul and 
 
 before the commanders of the prince, in the next place he com- 
 
 rr ' r » mands that Diabolus should be bound with chains 
 
 , ,. , . J to his chariot wheels, Eph. iv. Then leaving 
 
 to his chariot f ,. , .. V. . . t, 5 
 
 , , some ol his lorces, to wit, Captain Boanerges and 
 
 Captain Conviction, a guard for the castle gates, 
 
 r pj . ., that resistance might be made on his behalf 
 
 * . Ll ' (if any that heretofore followed Diabolus should 
 in triumph over v , J .. ., v , . : . • 
 
 / ' ' th ' ht ma ' ce an attempt to possess it) he rode in tri- 
 f M I umph over him quite through the town of Man- 
 
 J ' soul, and so out at and before the gate called 
 
 Eye-gate, to the plain were his camp lay. 
 
 But you cannot think, unless you had been there (as I was) 
 what a shout there was in Immanuel 's camp, when they saw the 
 tyrant bound by the hand of their noble prince, and tied to his 
 chariot-wheels. And they said, He hath led captivity captive, 
 m, . and hath spoiled principalities and powers: Dia- 
 y *' bolus is subjected to the power of the sword, and 
 made the object of all derision. 
 
 Those also that rode reformades, and that came down to see 
 
 , nT ~ the battle, shouted with that greatness of voice, 
 
 A he retor~ • • 
 
 , * . and sung with such melodious notes, that they caus- 
 
 ** &' ed them that dwelt in the highest orbs to open 
 
t 
 
 04 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 their windows, put out their heads, and look down to see the 
 cause of that glory, Luke xv. 7. 10. 
 
 ' The townsmen also, so many of them as beheld this sight, 
 rpj /.were as it were astonished, while they looked be- 
 
 -~j , J twixt the earth and the heavens. True, they could 
 
 h 'th not te ^ w ^ iat would be the issue of things as to them, 
 
 r , all things beins: done in such excellent methods: and 
 
 J.mma?lUel» 
 
 I cannot tell how, but things in the management oi 
 
 them seemed to cast a smile towards the town; so that their eyes, 
 
 their heads, their hearts, and their minds, and all that they ha< 
 
 were taken and held while they observed ImmanuePs order. 
 
 So when the brave prince had finished this part of his triumpl 
 
 ■n- j j ^ over Diabolus his foe, he turned him up in 
 
 Diabolus cast out _, . , L ri . , , , \ 
 
 the midst ot his contempt and shame, having 
 
 given him a charge no more to be a possessor of Mansoul. 
 
 Then went he from Immanuel, and out of the midst of his camp, 
 
 to inherit the parched places in a salt land, seeking rest, but 
 
 finding none. Matt. xii. 34.* 
 
 Now Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviction were both of 
 
 rpj . r them men of very great majesty; their faces 
 
 s J were lite t ne faces of lions, and their words 
 
 „ .. A ~ - lik e tne roarins: of the seas; and they still 
 Captain Convic- , . , - . °~ . , ^ e i. 
 
 .. r i^i quartered in Mr Conscience's house, ot whom 
 
 tion crushes the ^ , , c ,i n .» c 
 
 . . f ivr mention was made betore. When, therefore, 
 
 F , J the high and mighty prince had thus far finish- 
 
 ed his triumph over Diabolus, the townsmen 
 had more leisure to view and behold the actions of their noble 
 captains. But the captains carried it with that terror and dread 
 in all they did (and you may be sure they had private instruc- 
 tions so to do,) that they kept the town under continual heart- 
 aching, and caused (in their apprehension) the well-being oi 
 Mansoul for the future to stand in doubt before them, so that for 
 some considerable time they neither knew what rest, or ease, or 
 peace, or hope meant. 
 
 Nor did the prince himself as yet abide in the town of Man- 
 
 m . . , soul, but in his royal pavilion in the camp, 
 
 1 he prince commands, , I ,, . , . %. . l r <v . > r a 
 
 /, _ . 'and in the midst of his father's forces. fco 
 
 and the captains .. . , . • i 
 
 , , * ..j, at a time convenient he sent special 
 
 P r -.J ir , , c lie J orders to Captain Boanerjres, to summons 
 of JYlansoul m ward. ,, . ., r , , c ., °. . . 
 
 J Mansoul, the whole of the townsmen, into 
 
 the castle-yard, and then there, before their faces to take m) 
 
 * When the soul submits to Jesus, Satan is bound; he shall not rule in the 
 heart any more. Rebel he may, but not reign. He is a chained enemy, ana 
 " God shall bruise Satan under our feet shortly." Now Satan is stripped of 
 all that armour in which he trusted, and the Lord Jesus is evidently triura 
 phant. O what a glorious season was that when he ascended up on high 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 105 
 
 Lord Understanding, Mr Conscience, and that notable une 
 the Lord Will-be-will, and put them all three in ward, and 
 that they should set a strong guard upon them there, until 
 his pleasure concerning them was further known. Which 
 orders, when the captains had put them in execution, made no 
 small addition to the fears of the town of Mansoui: for now, to 
 their thinking, were their former fears of the ruin of Mansoui 
 confirmed. Now what death they should die, and how long 
 ■hjf i f i tne .Y should be in dying, was that which most 
 
 *;.. P ^perplexed their heads and hearts; yea, they 
 
 were afraid that Iramanuel would command 
 them all into the deep, the place that the prince Diabolus was 
 : afraid of; for they had deserved it. Also to die by the sword in 
 ' the face of the town, and in the open way of disgrace, from the 
 hand of so good and so holy a prince, that, too, troubled them 
 sore: the town was also greatly troubled for the men commit- 
 ted to ward, for that they were their stay and their guide; and 
 J for that they believed, that if those men were cut off, their exe- 
 cution would be but the beginning of the ruin of the town of 
 Mansoui.* 
 
 Wherefore what do they, but together with the men in prison, 
 rp, , . draw up a petition to the prince, and sent it 
 
 ,. \ T ?j to Immanuel by the hand of Mr Would-live. 
 
 tion to Immanuel , i ./ . , 
 
 , - , . r bo he went, and came to the prince's quarters, 
 bit the hand of . ' , . . . l . l c .. ' 
 
 M W IV a presented the petition; the sum of which 
 
 was this: " Great and wonderful potentate, 
 victor over Diabolus, and eonqueror of the town of Mansoui: we, 
 the miserable inhabitants of that most woful corporation, 
 humbly beg that we may find favour in thy sight, and remember 
 not against us our former transgressions, nor yet the sins of the 
 chief of our town, but spare us according to the greatness of thy 
 mercy, and let us not die, but live in thy sight; so shall we be 
 willing to be thy servants, and, if thou shalt think fit, to gather 
 our meat under thy table. Amen." 
 
 So the petitioner went, as was said, with his petition to the 
 „„ m % prince; and the prince took it at his hand, 
 
 , ..,, ., but sent him away with silence. This still 
 
 ed -with silence. «,..,., r **■ i i . 
 
 afflicted the town of Mansoui; but yet con- 
 leading' captivity captive! Then the angels (here called reformades) rejoiced 
 and shouted, and so we are assured they now do; for "There is joy in the 
 presence of the angels of God over one sinner that uepenteth." 
 
 * It is no uncommon thing for convinced sinners, before they obtain clear 
 views of the gospel, to remain under considerable terror and alarm. They 
 feel themselves continually condemned by the faithful j veaching of the word. 
 The understanding, the conscience and the will nu.y be in a state of bondage, 
 and the whole soul b« terrified with fears of death and damnation. But ail 
 this will ejid well — will issue in fervent prayer and happy peace. 
 
106 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 sidering that now they must either petition or die (tor now tli 
 could not do any thing else) therefore they consulted again, a 
 sent another petition, which was much after the form and m- 
 thod of the former. 
 
 -'When the petition was drawn up, hy whom should they se: 
 77 /'/' ** was ^ c next question; for they would not sen 
 
 . ™ it by him by whom they sent the first; (for they 
 
 thought that the prince had taken some offence at 
 the manner of his deportment before him) so they attempted to 
 rpr p make Captain Conviction their messenger with 
 
 7 , \ it: but he said, that he neither durst nor would 
 
 by -whom to send '... T ' , c . .. . , -. 
 
 • petition Immanuel lor traitors, nor be to the 
 
 prince an advocate for rebels. Yet withal, said 
 he, our prince is good, and you may adventure to send it by the 
 hand of one of your town; provided he went with a rope about 
 his head, and pleaded nothing but mercy. 
 
 Well, they made, through fear, their delays as long as they 
 could, and longer than delays were good; but fearing at last the 
 danger of them, they thought, but with many a fainting in their 
 minds, to send their petition by Mr Desires-awake; so they 
 sent for Mr Desires-awake. Now he dwelt in a very mean 
 cottage in Mansoul; and he came at his neighbours' request. 
 So they told him what they had done, and what they would do 
 concerning petitioning, and that they desired of him that he 
 would go therewith to the prince. Then said Mr Desires- 
 awake, Why should not I do the best I can to save so famous a 
 town as Mansoul from destruction? They therefore delivered 
 J.M- -p. . the petition to him, and told him how he must 
 
 , ^ address himself to the prince, and wished him ten 
 
 .,, ,, 6 . .. thousand e;ood speeds. So he came to the prince's 
 •with the pet i- ... & . * . , , ; . * .. 
 
 .. r pavilion, as the first, and asked to speak with 
 
 his majesty; so word was carried to Immanuel, 
 
 and the prince came out to the man. When Mr Desires-awake 
 
 saw the prince, he fell flat with his face to the ground, and cried 
 
 out, O that Mansoul might live before thee! and with that he 
 
 presented the petition. The which when the prince had read, 
 
 a-, he turned away for a while, and wept; but, refraining 
 
 » • / himself, he turned again to the man (who all this 
 
 while lay crying at his feet as at first,) and said to him, 
 
 Go thy way to thy place, and I will consider of thy requests.* 
 
 Now you may think that they of Mansoul that had sent him, 
 
 * We must pray and pray again. We must pray in humility, confessing 
 our desert ot punishment, as it were with ropes about our necks. The peti- 
 tion is sent by Mr Desires-awake. The desires of an awakened soul are 
 vented in prayer, and these move the compassionate heart of Jesus. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 107 
 
 | what with guilt, and what with fear, lest their petition should 
 
 be rejected, could not but look with many a longing look, and 
 
 j that too with strange workings of heart, to see what would be- 
 
 | come of their petition. At last they saw their messenger com- 
 
 I jr. j ing back; so when he was come, they asked him 
 
 ' .,, how he fared? what Immanuel said? and what 
 answer to them , c ., .... > D , , . , ,' , 
 
 . , . was become ot the petition? But he told them 
 
 he would be silent till he came to the prison to 
 my lord-mayor, my Lord Will-be-will, and Mr Recorder. So 
 he went forwards towards the prison-house; where the men of 
 Mansoul lay bound. But, O! what a multitude flocked after, 
 to hear what the messenger said. So when he was come, and 
 had showed himself at the gate of the prison, my lord-mayor 
 himself looked as white as a clout, the recorder also quaked; 
 but they asked, and said, Come, good sir, what did the great 
 prince say to you? Then said Mr Desires-awake, When I came 
 to my lord's pavilion, I called, and he came forth; so I fell pros- 
 trate at his feet, and delivered to him my petition (for the great- 
 ness of his person, and the glory of his countenance, would not 
 suffer me to stand upon my legs). Now as he received the peti- 
 tion, I cried, O that Mansoul might live before thee! So when 
 for a while he had looked thereon, he turned about, and said to 
 his servant, Go thy way to thy place again, and I will consider of 
 thy requests. The messenger added, moreover, and said, The 
 prince to whom you sent me, is such a one for beauty and glory, 
 that whoso sees him, must love and fear him: I for my part can 
 do no less; but I know not what will be the end of these things. 
 
 „-- j At this answer they were all at a stand, both they 
 
 Mansoul con- . . , tL ' . ■ , .. „ , ., $ ■■ * 
 
 f L 1 at th ln P rison ? an< * tne 7 tnat followed the messenger 
 
 thither to hear the news; nor knew they what, or 
 answer. , . e . ' 4 J . ' 
 
 what manner ot interpretation to put ujjon w hat the 
 
 prince had said. Now when the prison was cleared of the throng, 
 
 the prisoners began to comment among themselves upon Im- 
 
 manuel's words. My lord-mayor said, that the answer did not 
 
 -r,, . . , look with a rugged face; but Will-be-will said 
 
 The prisoners' mj _ , fc . ' & °, . ' , ., ^ , A 
 
 .j . . it betokeneth evil; and the recorder, that it was 
 
 \*nd&ment upon c , ' -. ... xU ' , .. 
 
 +i h • > a messenger ot death. Now they that were lett, 
 
 [ ^ and that stood behind, and so could not so well 
 
 hear what the prisoners said, some of thein* 
 
 matched hold of one piece of a sentence, and some on a bit of 
 
 j^.. . . another; some took hold of what the messenger 
 
 /A i\ a 7 sa id? an d some of the prisoners' judgment there- 
 i thoiiQ'/its oreeci ij «i^ j ^ i* p ,i • 
 
 ;? . . on, so none had a right understand! n? ot things; 
 
 xoonfusion in , ' *? . . , * b , ' 
 
 -yj , out you cannot imagine what work these people 
 
 made, and what confusion there was in Mansoul. 
 
108 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 For presently they that had heard what was said flew about 
 the town, one crying 1 one thing, and another quite the contrary, 
 and both were sure enough they told true, for they heard, they 
 said, with their ears what was said, and therefore could not he 
 deceived. One would say, "We must all be killed;" another 
 would say, " We must all be saved $" and a third would say, 
 " That the prince would not be concerned with Mausoul;" and 
 a fourth, u That the prisoners must be suddenly put to death:" 
 and, as I said, every one stood to it, that he told his tale the 
 lightest, and that all others but he were out. Wherefore Man- 
 soul had now molestation upon molestation, nor could any man 
 know on what to rest the sole of his foot; for one would go by 
 now, and, as he went, if he heard his neighbour tell his tale, to 
 be sure he would tell the quite contrary, and both would stand 
 in it that he told the truth. Nay, some of them bad got this 
 
 ^ r , . story by the end. "That the prince intended to put 
 
 Mansoul in ,, J \ . .»■ ' , ,, A l , .«. , . r , 
 
 , Mansoul to the sword." And now it began to be 
 
 F " y* dark; wherefore poor Mansoul was in a sad per- 
 plexity all that night, until the next morning.* 
 
 But so far as I could gather by the best information I could 
 get, all this hubbub came through the words that the recorder 
 said, when he told them, that in his judgment the prince's answer 
 
 Y*r * •»/ . was a messenger of death. 'Twas this that fired 
 rr hat •mil not ., i «v • « *v v • i *. • ** « 
 
 ., , the town, and that began the iright in Mansoul; 
 
 * ' for Mansoul in former times used to count that 
 
 Mr Recorder was a seer, that his sentence was equal to the best 
 of oracles; and thus was Mansoul a terror to itself. 
 
 And now they began to feel the effects of stubborn rebellion, 
 and unlawful resistance against their prince. I say, now they 
 began to feel the effects thereof by guilt and fear, that now had 
 swallowed them up; and who more involved in the one, but they 
 that were most in the other, to wit, the chief of the town of Man- 
 soul ? 
 
 ,„, . To be brief; when the fame of the fright was 
 
 .? V out of the town, and the prisoners had a little 
 
 " & • recovered themselves, they take to themselves 
 
 Th ' f'/' some heart, and think to petition the prince 
 
 lneir petition. a ^ Jn fop ljfe> go they djpew up ft thipd petj- 
 
 tion, the contents whereof were these: 
 " Prince Immanuel the Great, Lord of all worlds, and Master 
 
 * How anxious the praying soul to know whether he shall succeed or not 
 Perplexity and fear may greatly prevail for a season, till the truths of the 
 gospel be clearly undei-stood and cordially believed. But this state of fear 
 discovers what an evil and bitter thing it is to sin against God. Thus si'v is 
 embittered, and Christ rendered more precious. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 109 
 
 of mercy, we, thy poor, wretched, miserable, dying town oi 
 Mansoul, do confess unto thy great and glorious Majesty, that 
 W3 have sinned against thy Father and Thee; and are no more 
 worthy to be called thy Mansoul, but rather to be cast into the 
 pit. If thou wilt slay us, we have deserved it. If thou wilt 
 condemn us to the deep; we cannot but say thou art righteous. 
 We cannot complain, whatever thou dost, or however thou ear- 
 nest it towards us! But oh! let mercy reign, and let it be extend- 
 ed to us! O let mercy take hold upon us, and free us from our 
 transgressions, and we will sing of thy mercy, and of thy judg- 
 ments! Amen." 
 
 This petition, when drawn up, was designed to be sent to the 
 Prayer attended P rince as the firs ^ but who shoilld ca ™y it, 
 
 'tf 1 fir It * nat was tne < l uest i° n ' Some said let him do 
 ' JP "' it that went with the first; but others thought 
 
 r\u ry j i ? srood not to do that, and that because he sued no 
 
 Old Good-deed I .. XT aU ,, • *i * 
 
 . . j / better. Now there was an old man in the town, 
 
 J* ^ * an d his name was Mr Good-deed; a man that 
 
 a fit person to , . ., , ., , ,, . ' ^ - * 
 
 • // /' hare only the name, but had nothing oi the nature 
 
 £,• of the thing. Some were for sending him; but 
 
 the recorder was by no means for that: for, said 
 rpj -j j j he, we now stand in need of, and are pleading for 
 
 . . , mercy, wherefore, to send our petition by a 
 
 ■r*-. . ! , man of his name, will seem to cross the petition 
 itself, should we make Mr Good-de£d our mes- 
 senger, when our petition cries for mercy. 
 
 Besides, quoth the old gentleman, should the prince now, as 
 he receives the petition, ask him, and say, What is thy name? 
 (and nobody knows but he will) and he should say, Old Good- 
 deed; what think you would Immanuel say but this, Ay, is Old 
 Good-deed yet alive in Mansoul? then let old Good-deed save 
 you from your distresses. And if he says so, I am sure we are 
 lost, nor can a thousand of old Good-deeds save Mansoul.* 
 
 After the recorder had given in his reasons, why old Good- 
 ieed should not go with this petition to Immanuel, the rest ol 
 
 * Still the spirit of prayer prevails in Mansoul; for " men ought always 
 to pray and not to faint." And it is observable how these petitions improve 
 4-ora time to time. How much more light and humility appear in the third 
 petition than in the first. It was also wisely determined not to send Mr Good- 
 teed with it, for this would contradict the prayer of the petition, which was 
 for mercy, not reward; and yet how absurd is the conduct of some, whose only 
 hope of mercy is on account of their good deeds; it is a sense of our bad deeds-, 
 not our good ones, that will make us seek in earnest for mercy. If wt plead 
 good works, may not the Lord say— Let good works save them — What need of 
 my grace, for if righteousess can be obtained by the law, grace is frustrated,, 
 and the death of Christ a needless thing. 
 
 10 
 
UO THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 the prisoners and chiefs of Mansoul opposed it also; and so old 
 Good-deed was laid aside, and they agreed to send Mr Desires- 
 awake again. Accordingly they sent for him, and desired that 
 he would a second time go with their petition to the prince; and 
 he readily told them he would: but they bid him, that in any 
 wise he should take heed that in no word or carriage he gave 
 offence to the prince; for by doing so, for aught we can tell, said 
 they, you may bring Mansoul into utter destruction. 
 
 Now Mr Desires-awake, when he saw that he must goon this 
 Jlfr Desires- errand, besought that they would grant that Mr 
 
 „ „u Wet-eyes mi^htsro with him. Now this Wet- 
 
 awake ?oes J & & . . . __, ^ . 
 
 cumin and e ^ es was a near nei g" D0Ur °* ™ r Desires, a poor 
 
 +„ulr. ' ixr * man, a man of broken spirit, yet one that could 
 
 takes one Wet- \ . . . . v a ; * i i 
 
 eye, -with him. "P 6 "^. • *?* V tl0n - *° ' V S "T 2?* * 
 
 should go with him. Wherefore they address 
 
 themselves to their business: Mr Desires put a rope upon his 
 
 head, and Mr Wet-eyes went with his hands wringing together. 
 
 Thus they went to the prince's pavilion.* 
 
 Now when they went to petition this third time, they were 
 
 not without thoughts that by often coming they might be a burden 
 
 to the prince, wherefore when they were come to the door of his 
 
 rpi - , .7 pavilion, they first made their apology forthem- 
 
 J. , .f , ^J selves, and for their coming to trouble Immanuel 
 . . so often; and they said, that they came not hither 
 
 6 6 to-day for that they delighted to hear themselves 
 
 talk, but for that necessity caused them to come to his Majesty; 
 they could, they said, have no rest day nor night because of their 
 transgressions against Shaddai and Immanuel his son. They also 
 thought that some misbehaviour of Mr Desires-awake, the last 
 time, might give some disgust to his Highness, and so caused 
 that he returned from so merciful a prince empty, and without 
 countenance. So when they had made this apology, Mr Desires- 
 awake cast himself prostrate upon the ground, as at the first, at 
 the feet of the mighty prince, saying, Oh that Mansoul might 
 live before thee! so he delivered his petition. The prince, when 
 he had read the petition, turned aside awhile as before; and, 
 coming again to the place where the petitioner lay on the ground, 
 Th ft ' he demanded what his name was, and of what esteem 
 lb th- 'th * n *^ e accoun t of Mansoul, for that he, above all the 
 
 , multitude of Mansoul, should be sent to him on such 
 
 an errand? Then said the man to the prince, O let 
 
 * Mr Wet-eyes, the son of Repentance, was a very proper man to accom- 
 pany Mr Desires: our desires after mercy shoi.ld be joined with a bx-oken ana 
 n contrite spirit, for to sucb persons will the Lord look with a benignant eye. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. Ill 
 
 not my lord be angry; and why inquirest thou after the name of 
 li/r n . , such a dead dog as I am? Pass by, I pray thee, 
 JVLr -desire s &nd take nQ nQtice of whom t am> because there is, 
 free speech to &g thou ^^ ^^ knowest? so great a disproportion 
 his prince. between me and thee. Why the townsman chose 
 to send me on this errand to my lord, is best known to them- 
 selves; but it could not be for that they had thought I had favour 
 with my lord. For my part, I am out of charity with myself: 
 who then should be in love with me? Yet live I would, and so 
 would I that my townsmen should; and because both they and 
 myself are guilty of great transgressions, therefore they have 
 sent me, and I am come in their names to beg of my lord for mercy. 
 Let it please thee therefore to incline to mercy; butask not what 
 thy servants are. 
 
 Then said the prince, And what is he that is become thy com- 
 panion in this so weighty a matter? So Mr Desires told Im- 
 manuel, that he was a poor neighbour of his, and one of his 
 most intimate associates; and his name, said he, may it please 
 your most excellent Majesty, is Wet-eyes, of the town of Man- 
 soul. I know that there are many of that name that are naught: 
 but I hope it will be no offence to my lord, that I have brought 
 my poor neighbour with me. 
 
 Then Mr Wet-eyes fell on his face to the ground; and made 
 this apology for coming with his neighbour to his lord. 
 
 " O my lord," quoth he, " what I am, I know not myself, nor 
 
 Mr Wet-eyes' at)o- whether my name be fei § ned or true > es " 
 j r J . 1 peciallv when I beg-in to think what some 
 la&y for coming V J . , - f, - ., . 
 
 -fi i • • u have said, namely, that this name was snven 
 •with his neighbour. , ' m , J > A ,° , 
 
 ° me, because Mr Repentance was my lather. 
 
 Good men have had bad children, and the sincere do oftentimes 
 
 beget hypocrites. My mother also called me by this name 
 
 from my cradle; whether because of the moistness of my brain, 
 
 or the softness of my heart, 1 cannot tell. I see dirt in my own 
 
 tears, and filthiness in the bottom of my prayers.* But 1 pray 
 
 thee, (and all this while the gentleman wept,) that thou wouldst 
 
 not remember against us our transgressions, nor take offence at 
 
 the unqualifiedness of thy servants, but mercifully pass by the 
 
 sin of Mansoul, and refrain from the glorifying of thy grace no 
 
 longer. " 
 
 So at his bidding they arose, and both stood trembling before 
 
 him, and he spake to them to this purpose: 
 
 * Humble souls will acknowledge with good Bishop Be vend ge, that "the/r 
 repentance needs to be repented of, their tears want washing, and the verj 
 washing of their tears needs still to be washed over again with the blood of 
 their Redeemer." 
 
112 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 " The town of Mansoul hath grievously rebelled against my 
 
 rpr h • , father, in that they have rejected him from being 
 
 F their kinar, and chose for themselves, for their 
 
 answer. . . & ' , . . 
 
 captain, a liar, a murderer, and a runagate slave. 
 
 rwyj ' ' 7 For this Diabolus, your pretended prince, though 
 
 f T)' I J onc ^ so highly accounted of by you, made re- 
 
 •* * bellion against my father and me, even in our 
 
 palace and highest court there, thinking to become a prince and 
 
 a king. But being timely discovered and apprehended, and for 
 
 his wickedness bound in chains, and separated to the pit with 
 
 those that were his companions, he oifered himself to you, and 
 
 you have received him. 
 
 "Now this is, and for a long time hath been, an high affront 
 to my father; wherefore my father sent to you a powerful army 
 to reduce you to your obedience. But you know how those 
 men, their captains and their counsels, were esteemed of you, 
 and what they received at your hand. You rebelled against 
 j^j- j, them, you shut your gates upon them, you bid them 
 
 7 77- battle; you fought them, and fought for Diabolus 
 against them. So they went to my father for more 
 power; and I, with my men, am come to subdue you. But as 
 you treated the servants, so you treated their lord: You stood up 
 in hostile manner against me, you shut up your gates against me, 
 you turned a deaf ear to me, and resisted as long as you could; 
 but now I have made a conquest of you. Did you cry to me for 
 mercy so long as you had hopes that you might prevail against 
 me? But now I have taken the town, you cry; but why did you 
 not cry before, when the white flag of my mercy, the red flag 
 of justice, and the black flag that threatened execution were set 
 up to cite you to it? Now I have conquered your Diabolus, you 
 come to me for favour; but why did you not help me against the 
 mighty? Yet I will consider your petition, and will answer it 
 so as will be for my glory. 
 
 "Go, bid Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviction bring 
 
 mj . . the prisoners out to me into the camp to-mor- 
 
 1 he przsoneiv l , . ^ . . T , / , r . 
 
 ord 1 ' roW 7 an( l say you to Captain Judgment and Cap- 
 
 .j . tain Execution, Stay in the castle, and take 
 
 the camp. , . , A ' / ... . ' .. 
 
 r good heed to yourselves that you keep all quiet 
 
 in Mansoul until you shall hear further from me." And with 
 
 that he turned himself from them, and went into his royal 
 
 pavilion.* 
 
 * This answer of Immanuel was intended to deepen their sense of sin, and 
 make them reflect with pain and shame on their former transgressions, and 
 of their contempt of mercy, until the Lord arrested them in their mad career. 
 Thus, the law enters that sin may abound— that it may appear exceeding sin- 
 ful, and render tlv j crace of God infinitely precious. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 113 
 
 ^/So the petitioners, having received this answer from the 
 
 prince, returned, as at the first, to go to their companions 
 
 again. But they had not gone far but thoughts began to work 
 
 in their minds, that no mercy as yet was intended by the prince 
 
 to Mansoul: so they went to the place where the prisoners lay 
 
 bound; but these workings of mind, about what would become 
 
 of Mansoul, had such strong power over them, that by that they 
 
 were come unto them that sent them, they were scarce able to 
 
 deliver their message. 
 
 But they came at length to the gates of the town, (now the 
 
 townsmen were waiting with eagerness for their return,) where 
 
 many met them, to know what answer was given to the petition. 
 
 Then they cried out to those that were sent, What news from 
 
 the prince? And what hath Immanuel said? But they said, that 
 
 they must (as afore) go up to the prison, and there deliver 
 
 their message. So away they went to the prison, with a multi- 
 
 . » j . u . tude(a) at their heels. Now when they were 
 
 », ' ? come to the gates of the prison, they told the 
 
 & first part of Immanuel's speech to the prisoners; 
 
 to wit, how he reflected upon their disloyalty to his father and 
 
 himsel£.and how they had chosen and closed with Diabolus and 
 
 fought for him, hearkened to him, and been ruled by him: but 
 
 had despised him and his men. This made the prisoners look 
 
 „,, pale; but the messengers proceeded, and said, 
 
 • . it *l • He the prince said moreover, that yet he would 
 
 in telling their ., v .... ' . J , 
 
 f 1 *s i t fi consider your petition, and give such answer 
 
 . > thereto as will stand with his glory. And as 
 
 " ' these words were spoken, Mr Wet-eyes gave a 
 
 great sigh. At this they were all of them struck into their 
 
 dumps, and could not tell what to say: fear also possessed them 
 
 in marvellous manner, and death seemed to sit upon some of 
 
 their eye-brows. Now there was in the company a notable 
 
 nirl T ' 'ft sharp-witted fellow, a man of mean estate, and 
 
 " * his name was old Inquisitive; this man asked 
 
 the petitioners if they had told out every whit of what Immanuel 
 
 said. And they answered, Verily no. Then said Inquisitive, 
 
 I thought so indeed. Pray what was it more that he said unto 
 
 you? Then they paused awhile, but at last they brought out all, 
 
 saying, The prince ordered us to bid Captain Boanerges and 
 
 Captain Conviction bring the prisoners down to him to-morrow; 
 
 and that Captain Judgment and Captain Execution should take 
 
 charge of thf castle and town till thty should hear further from 
 
 him. They said also, that when the prince had commanded 
 
 10* 
 
i 
 
 114 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 them so to do, he immediately turned his back upon them, an< 
 
 went into his royal pavilion. 
 
 But oh! how this return, and especially this last clause of il 
 
 that the prisoners must go out to the prince into the camp, brak< 
 
 all their loins in pieces! Wherefore with one voice they set up 
 
 a cry which reached up to the heavens. This done, each of the 
 
 , \ „ • three prepared himself to die (and the Recor- 
 
 («■) Conscience. , , V -j t , r™ . v «« ., A . 4 
 
 N ' der(o) said unto them, This was the thing that 
 
 I feared) for they concluded, that to-morrow, by that the sun 
 
 went down, they should be tumbled out of the world. The 
 
 whole town also counted of no other, but that in uieir time and 
 
 order they must all drink of the same cup. Wherefore the 
 
 town of Mansoul spent that night in mourning, and sackloth 
 
 and ashes. The prisoners also, when the time was come to go 
 
 down before the prince, dressed themselves in mourning attire, 
 
 with ropes upon their heads. The whole town of Mansoul also 
 
 showed themselves upon the wall, and clad in mourning weeds, 
 
 if perhaps the prince with the sight thereof might be moved 
 
 with compassion. But, Oh, how the busy-bodies, that were in 
 
 Y ' th if the town of Mansoul, now concerned themselves. 
 
 ^ ' They ran here and there through the streets of 
 
 the town by companies, crying out as they ran in tifnrultuous 
 
 wise, one after one manner, and another the quite corttvary, to 
 
 the almost utter distraction of Mansoul.* 
 
 Well, the time is come that the prisoners must go-down to 
 
 rjyi . . the camp, and appear before the prince. And 
 
 , .*-... thus was the manner of their eoing down: Captain* 
 
 had to trial. ^ ., ^ , % ., l , 
 
 Boanerges went with a guard betore them, and 
 
 Captain Conviction came behind, and the prisoners went bound 
 in chains in the midst; so I say, the prisoners went in the midst, 
 and the guard went with flying colours behind and before, but 
 the prisoners went with drooping spirits. Or more particularly, 
 thus: 
 
 The prisoners went down all in mourning: they put ropes 
 TT th t u P on themselves, they went on smiting them- 
 
 ** ' selves on their breasts, but durst not lift up 
 
 their eyes to heaven. Thus they went out at the gate of Man- 
 soul till they came into the midst of the prince's army, the sight 
 and glory of which greatly heightened their affliction. Nor 
 could they now longer forbear but cry out aloud, O unhappy 
 men; O wretched Mansoul! Their chains still mixing their 
 
 * The goodly sorrow that now prevailed in Mansoul, was only a prelude to 
 joy unspeakable and full of glory. This sort of "weeping may endure for a 
 night, bflt joy cometh in the morning." These poor prisoners "went forth 
 weeping, bearing precious seed, but were soon to return with joy, bringing 
 their sheaves with them." 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 115 
 
 dolorous notes with the cries of the prisoners, made the noise 
 more lamentable. 
 
 So when they were come to the door of the prince's pavilion, 
 'Ph f 11 1 they cast themselves prostrate upon the place: 
 
 '?•' . 7 c then one went and told the Lord, that the pri- 
 prostrate before , mv • ^ 
 
 \ . J soners were come down. lhe prince then as- 
 
 cended a throne of state, and sent for the pri- 
 soners in; who, when they came, trembled before him; also 
 they covered their faces with shame. Now as they drew near 
 the place where he sat, they threw themselves down before him. 
 Then said the prince to the Captain Boanerges, Bid the prison- 
 ers stand upon their feet. Then they stood trembling before 
 him; and he said, Are you the men that heretofore were the 
 
 n „ ■ servants of Shaddai! And they said Yes, Lord, 
 
 J hey are upon ^i • a *u • • * n 
 
 tl t ' 1 y es * sa prince again, Are you the 
 
 men that suffered yourselves to be corrupted 
 and denied by that abominable one Diabolus? And they said, 
 We did more than suffer it, Lord; for we chose it of our mind. 
 The prince asked further, saying, Could you have been content 
 that your slavery should have continued under his tyranny as 
 long as you had lived? Then said the prisoners, Yes, Lord, 
 yes; for his ways were pleasing to our flesh, and we were grown 
 aliens to a better state. And did you, said he, when I came 
 against this town of Mansoul, heartily wish that 1 might not 
 ■have the^victory over you? Yes, Lord, yes, said they. Then 
 Said the prince, And what punishment is it, think you, that you 
 deserve at my hands, for these and other your high any mighty 
 sins? And they said, Both death and the deep, Lord; for we 
 have deserved no less. He asked again, if they had aught to 
 say for themselves, why the sentence, which they confessed they 
 had deserved, should not be passed upon them ? And they said, 
 rp, , We can say nothing, Lord; thou art just, for we 
 
 ... ^ , have sinned. Then said the prince, And for what 
 
 themselves. iU , *, > ;«, 
 
 are these ropes on your heads: lhe prisoners 
 
 ~. answered, The ropes(a) are to lead us withal to 
 
 the place of execution, if mercy be not pleasing 
 
 ly sight, Prov. v. 22. So he further asked If all the men 
 
 e. in the town of Mansoul were in this confession, 
 
 , J as they? And they answered, All the natives,(6) 
 
 Lord: but for the Diabolonians,(c) that came into 
 
 tJ P' our town when the tyrant ffot possession of us. 
 Ions ana lusts. . . c *i 
 
 we can say nothing tor them. 
 
 Then the prince commanded that an herald should be called; 
 
 and that he should in the midst and throughout the camp of Im- 
 
 manuel proclaim, and that with the sound of trumpet, that the 
 
116 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 A victory pro- V vmce > the son of Shaddai, had in his father's 
 claimed. name, and for his father's glory, gotten a perfect 
 
 conquest and victory over Mansoul; and that the 
 prisoners should follow him, and say Amen. So this was done 
 as he had commanded.* 
 
 And presently the music that was in the upper region sounded 
 Joy for the vie- melodiousl y- The captains that were in the 
 tor2 f c amp shouted, and the soldiers sung songs of 
 
 triumph to the prince, the colours waved in the 
 wind, and great joy was every where, only it was wanting as yet 
 in the hearts of the men of Mansoul. 
 
 Then the prince called to the prisoners to come and stand 
 again before him, and they came and stood trembling. And he 
 They are par- said unto them > The sms > trespasses, and in- 
 doned, -which is W^Mhat J™> with the whole town of Man- 
 commanded to Soul £ have from time t0 time committed against 
 be proclaimed my father arid me > I have power and command- 
 to-morrow in ment from m ^ father t0 forgive to the town of 
 Mansoul. Mansoul, and do forgive you accordingly. And 
 
 having so said, he gave them written in parch- 
 ment, and sealed with seven seals, a large and general pardon, 
 commanding my lord-mayor, Lord Will-be-will, and Mr Re- 
 corder, to proclaim, and cause it to be proclaimed to-morrow, 
 by that the sun is up, throughout the whole town of Mansoul. 
 Their ra?s Moreover > the prince stripped the prisoners (ft 
 are taken their mournin g weeds, and gave them beauty for 
 from them. ashes >. the oil of joy for mourning, and the garment 
 of praise for the spirit of heaviness, Isa. Ixi. 3. 
 
 Then he gave to each of the three, jewels of gold and pre- 
 A strano-e cioi ? s stones ? and took away their ropes and put 
 alteration. chains of S old about their necks, and ear-rings in 
 their ears. Now the prisoners, when they heard the 
 gracious words of Prince Immanuel, and had beheld all that was 
 done unto them, fainted almost quite away; for the grace, the 
 benefit, the pardon, was sudden, glorious, and so big, that'they 
 
 * The questions proposed by Immanuel were well formed to brine- out that 
 clear and full confession of sin, and the desert of it, which appears in the an 
 swers. Their language is that of truly humbled and penitent souls. HaoDV 
 is the reader who makes their words really his own. This is the Lord's doinir 
 ¥ d „ a i? in tak " 1 fo , r £ ood - The y who thlIS " confess and forsake their si* 
 shall find mercy," and in this case, God is faithful to his promise, and just 
 to his Son, to forgive all our sins. J 
 
 When the soul is brought into this state, the design of God in those convic- 
 tions which seemed so terrific is answered, the work is done, and it may be 
 truly said, that " Jesus hath obtained a perfect conquest and victory over 
 Mansoul. Heaven and earth resound with joy on this event 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. U7 
 
 mere not able, without staggering, to stand up under it. Yea, 
 my Lord Will-be-will swooned out-right, but the prince stept to 
 him, put his everlasting arms under him, embraced him, kissed 
 him, and bid him be of good cheer, for all should be performed ac- 
 cording to his word. He also kissed, embraced, and smiled 
 upon the other two that were Will-be-will 's companions, saying, 
 Take these as further tokens of my love, favour, and compassioa 
 to you; and 1 charge you that you Mr Recorder tell the town of 
 Mansoul, what you have heard and seen. 
 
 Then were their fetters broken to pieces before their faces, 
 
 jii . .. and cast into the air, and their steps were enlarged 
 
 * 'under them. Then they fell at the feet of the prince, 
 
 kissed them, and wetted them with tears; they also cried out 
 
 with a mighty strong voice, saying, " Blessed be the glory of the 
 
 Lord from this place!" So they were bid rise up, and go to the 
 
 rp, town and tell Mansoul what the prince had 
 
 , y l . , done. He commanded also, that one with pipe 
 
 . j f i and tabor should go and play before them all 
 
 V ' the way into the town of Mansoul. Then was 
 
 fulfilled what they never looked for, and they were made to 
 
 C ht ' C possess what they never dreamt of.* The prince 
 
 j P j also called for the noble Captain Credence, and 
 
 , P commanded that he and some of his officers should 
 
 march before the noblemen of Mansoul, with fly- 
 
 nn r m j ins: colours into the town. 
 When faith and r , ° . . „ , , 
 
 .7 .. Captain Credence a charge, 
 
 , . , that the Recorder read the general pardon in 
 
 * , ,- 7 the town of Mansoul, that at that very time he 
 
 and execution de- , .,, ... ■- . , , . J . -^ 
 
 . . r f -L should with flying colours march in at Eye- 
 
 j J gate, with his ten thousand at his feet; and that 
 
 he should so go until he came by the high street 
 
 of the town, up to the castle-gates; and that himself should take 
 
 possession thereof against his Lord came thither. He commanded 
 
 moreover, that he should bid Captain Judgment and Captain 
 
 Execution leave the strong-hold to him, and withdraw from 
 
 Mansoul, and return into the camp with speed unto the prince. 
 
 * What a change is effected! " When the Lord turned again the captivity 
 of Zion, we were like them that dream. Then was our mouth filled with 
 laughter, and our tongue with singing: then said they among the heathen, 
 the Lord hath done great things for them. The Lord hath done great things 
 for us, wherefore we are glad." " Who is like unto thee, pardoning iniquity, 
 transgression, and sin?" " Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, 
 whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not 
 iniquity; blessed is the man unto whom God imputeth righteousness without 
 works." Rom. iv. 6. 
 
 6 
 
 He gave also unto 
 that about the time 
 
118 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 And now was the town of Mansoul also delivered from the 
 terror of the first four caotains and their men.* 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 
 The liberated prisoners return to Mansoul, where they are received with 
 the utmost demonstrations of joy. At the request of the inhabitants Imruan* 
 uel consents to reside in the town. He makes a public triumphal entry. 
 The town is new modelled, and the image of Shaddai erected. 
 
 WELL, I told you before how the prisoners were entertained 
 
 by the noble prince Immanuel, and how they behaved themselves 
 
 before him, and how he sent them away to their home with pipe 
 
 and tabor going before them. And now you must think that 
 
 those of the town, that had all this while waited to hear of their 
 
 mi . r n/r death, could notbut be exercised with sad- 
 
 The toivn of Man- I . , , . liU , t iL . . , , 
 
 7 . J . ness or mind, and with thoughts that pricked 
 
 soul in suspense ,.. ^ ' XT ., .? . Al l . . , 
 
 • f t r f ^ke thorns. JNor could their thoughts be 
 
 /. xt . • J kept to any one point : the wind blew them 
 
 of the prisoners, „V,. ?., * . . .. 
 
 J r all this while at great uncertainties, yea, 
 
 their hearts were like a balance that had been disquieted with a 
 
 shaking hand. But at last, as they, with many a long look, looked 
 
 over the wall of Mansoul, they thought they saw some return to the 
 
 town ; and thought again, who should they be too, who should 
 
 they be ? At last they discerned that they were the prisoners : 
 
 but can you imagine how their hearts were surprised with wonder, 
 
 especially when they perceived also in what equipage, and with 
 
 n what honour they were sent home ! They went down 
 
 . A to the camp in black, but they came back to the. town 
 
 in white; they went down to the camp in ropes, they 
 
 came in chains of gold ; they went down to the camp with feet 
 
 in fetters, but came back with their steps enlarged under them; 
 
 they went to the camp looking for death, but came back from 
 
 thence with assurance of life; they went down to the camp with 
 
 heavy hearts, but came back with pipe and tabor playing before 
 
 rr,, . . them. As soon as they came to Eye-sate, 
 
 The prisoners re- ., , . . / f « ' , . 
 
 ^ p the poor and tottering town ot Mansoul ac- 
 
 , 'J ventured to sfive a shout : and they srave such 
 
 and are received . n . ., . . . .r ° , 
 
 . , 7 a shout as made the captains in the prince's 
 
 with a shout, , . . , , . , ,. f . r 
 
 army leap at the sound thereot. Alas for 
 
 * " There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus." The four 
 captains no longer denounce the wrath of God : the end of their ministry ia 
 accomplished ; the town is therefore relieved from the terror that their awful 
 speeches occasioned, or as it is expressed in the margin "when fai»h and 
 pardon meet together, judgment and execution depart from the heart.'' 
 
BY JOHN BUN Y AN. 119 
 
 them, poor hearts! who could blame them?* since their dead 
 friends were come to life again; for it was to them as life from 
 the dead, to see the ancients of the town of Mansoul shine in such 
 splendour. They looked for nothing but the axe and the block; 
 jmt behold joy and gladness, comfort and consolation, and such 
 melodious notes attending them, that was sufficient to make a 
 sick man well, Isa. xxxiii. 24. So when they came up, they 
 saluted each other: Welcome, welcome, and blessed be he that 
 spared you! They added also, We see it is well with you; but 
 how must it go with the town of Mansoul? And will it go well 
 with the town of Mansoul ? said they. Then answered them the 
 Recorder and my Lord-mayor: Oh! tidings! glad tidings! good 
 tidings of good, and of great joy to poor Mansoul! Then they gave 
 /mother shout that made the earth ring again. After this, they 
 inquired yet more particularly how things went in the camp, and 
 what message they had from Immanuel to the town. So they 
 told them ail passages that had happened to them at the camp, 
 and every thing that the prince did to them. This made Man- 
 1 soul wonder at the wisdom and grace of the prince Immanuel: 
 then they told them what they had received at his hands for the 
 whole town of Mansoul, and the Recorder delivered it in these 
 ^ * . , words: " Pardon, pardon for Mansoul; and this 
 
 '. r . ^ " shall Mansoul know to-morrow." Then he 
 J commanded, and they went and summoned Man- 
 
 soul to meet together in the market-place to-morrow, there to 
 hear their general pardon read. 
 
 But who can think what a turn, what a change, what an altera- 
 tion this hint of things made in the countenance of the town of 
 Mansoul! No man of Mansoul could sleep that night for joy; 
 in every house there was joy and music, singing and making 
 
 > merry: telling and hearing of Immanuel's happiness, was then 
 
 all that Mansoul had to do: and this was the burden of all their 
 
 ti j. n i-.i sons:, Oh more of this at the rising of the sun! 
 To-wn-talk of the c ^- . i -nm ^ u* 
 
 flfV. , t , . more ot this to morrow! Who thought yester- 
 
 "' day, one would say, that this day would have 
 
 been such a day to us! And who thought, that saw our 
 
 prisoners go down in irons, that they should have returned in 
 
 chains of gold! Yea, they that judged themselves, as they went 
 
 to be judged of their judge, were by his mouth acquitted; not 
 
 I * Who, indeed, can blame the holy joy of pardoned souls. "When the Phi- 
 
 . I lipian jailor believed "he rejoiced with all his house;" and when Samaria re- 
 
 | eeivedthe gospel, " there was great joy in that city." The author refers to 
 
 , Isa. xxxiii. 24. "The inhabitants shall not say I am sick; the people that 
 
 ► fli therein shall be forg-iven their iniquity:" — as if nothing could be com- 
 plained of, if pardon be obtained. 
 
120 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 for that they were innocent, hut of the prince's mercy, and sent 
 
 a , /. ,. home with pipe and tabor. But is this the 
 
 And of his son z * • > -r» *i 
 
 j J , common custom of princes r Do they use to 
 
 show such kind of favours to traitors? No ! this 
 
 *s only peculiar to Shaddai, and unto Immanuel his son.* 
 
 Now morning drew on apace; wherefore the Lord-mayor, the 
 lord Will-be-will, and Mr Recorder, came down to the market- 
 place, at the time that the prince had appointed, where the town- 
 folk were waiting for them: and when they came, they came in that 
 attire and in that glory which the prince had put them into the day 
 before, and the street was 'lightened with their glory: so the 
 Mayor, Recorder, and my lord Will-be-will, drew down to 
 Mouth-gate, which was at the lower end of the market-place, 
 because that of old time was the place where they used to read 
 public matters: thither therefore they came in their robes, and 
 their tabor went before them. Now the eagerness of the peo- 
 ple to know the full matter was great. 
 
 Then the Recorder stood up upon his feet, and, first beckon- 
 
 .„, r lns: with his hand for silence, he read out with 
 
 Fhe mariner of f , . ., , « '. , . 
 
 ,. , J a loud voice the pardon. But when he came to 
 
 n , *> these words, "The Lord, the Lord God is 
 
 merciful and gracious, pardoning iniquity, trans- 
 gressions, and sins;" and to them, "all manner of sin and blas- 
 phemy shall be forgiven," &c. Exod. xxxiv. Mark iii. they 
 could not forbear leaping for joy: for this you must know, that 
 there was conjoined herewith every man's name in Mansoul, 
 also the seals of the pardon made a brave show.f 
 
 When the Recorder had made an end of reading the pardon, 
 
 zr ^, j the townsmen ran upon the walls of the town, 
 
 How they tread , , , ,. . * , , . .. , 
 
 j7 u n , leaped thereon tor iioy, and bowing themselves 
 upon the flesh, l .. .«, r\ v ,. & , T 
 
 r ° seven times with their races towards Imman- 
 
 uel's pavilion shouted aloud for joy, and said, "Let Immanuel 
 
 .ive for ever!" 
 
 "•Then order was given to the young men in Mansoul, that 
 
 * Pardoned sinners will ever magnify the exceeding riches of divine grace; 
 it cannot but appear marvellous beyond expression; in vain the labouring 
 soul attempts to measure the breadth, the length, the depth, and the height of 
 the love of Christ, it surpasses knowledge. " Is this the manner of man, O 
 Lord! 1 ' and what more can we say? 
 
 t Believers are said to be "sealed to the day of redemption," — "sealed 
 with the Holy Spirit;" the Spirit is himself the seal. " God's sealing of be- 
 lievers (saith Dr Owen) is his gracious communication of the Holy GhoH 
 unto them, so to act his divine power in them, as to enable them unto ali 
 the duties of their holy calling, evidencing them to be accepted with him. 
 both to themselves and others, and asserting their preservation to eternaj 
 salvation. The effects of this sealing, are, gracious operations of the Spirit 
 in and upon believers; but the sealing itself is, the communication of the Spi 
 rit unto them." 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 121 
 
 , . - , they should ring the bells for joy; so the 
 
 Lively and -warm , ,* . ° . * v 
 
 , % bells rung, the people sung, and the music 
 
 t!> played in every house in Mansoul. 
 
 When the prince had sent home the three prisoners of Man- 
 rpi . r soul with joy, and pipe and tabor, he command- 
 
 , . ^ ed his captains, with all the field officers and 
 
 '*' soldiers, throughout his army, to be ready on 
 
 the morning that the Recorder should read the pardon in Man- 
 soul, to do his further pleasure. So the morning, as I have 
 showed, being come, just as the Recorder had made an end of 
 reading the pardon, Immanuel commanded that all the trumpets 
 in the camp should sound, that the colours should be displayed, 
 half of them upon Mount Gracious, and half of them upon 
 Mount Justice. He commanded also, that all the captains 
 
 r» *i 'n * should show themselves in their complete har- 
 
 Faith -will not ,.,.., .,. , ., , * r 
 
 , .j . ness, and that the soldiers should shout lor joy. 
 
 jyr j . Nor was Captain Credence, though in the castle, 
 
 , silent on such a day, but he from the top of the 
 
 hold showed himself with the sound of trumpet to 
 
 Mansoul, and to the prince's camp. 
 
 Thus have I shown you the manner and way that Immanuel 
 
 took to recover the town of Mansoul from under the hand and 
 
 power of the tyrant Diabolus. 
 
 Now when the prince had completed these outward ceremonies 
 
 rp h . . .. of his joy, he again commanded that his captains 
 
 , r , . and soldiers should show unto Mansoul some 
 
 h f JMS 1 * eats °f war * ^° tne y presently addressed 
 
 ' themselves to this work. But oh! with what 
 
 agility, nimbleness, dexterity, and bravery, did these military 
 
 men discover their skill in feats of war to the now gazing town 
 
 of Mansoul ! They marched, they countermarched, they opened 
 
 to the right and left, they divided and subdivided, they closed, 
 
 they wheeled, made good their front and rear with their right and 
 
 left wings, and twenty things more, with that aptness, and then 
 
 rp, were all as they were again, that they took, yea 
 
 . 9 , , ravished, the hearts that were in Mansoul to be- 
 
 . , - , hold it. But add to this, the handling of their 
 
 & ' J ' arms, the managing of their weapons of war, were 
 
 marvellous taking to Mansoul and me.* 
 
 When this action was over, the whole town of Mansoul came 
 out as one man to the prince in the camp, to praise him, and 
 
 * "The prince displays his graces;" — they are shown the use of them in 
 that warfare which must now begin; Faith, or Credence, shows himself from 
 j the castle, the heart, where he has now taken his residence, that Christ may 
 dwell in the heart by faith. 
 
 11 
 
122 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 thank him for iiis abundant favour, and to beg that it would 
 
 please his Grace to come unto Mansoul with his men, and there 
 
 to take up their quarters for ever. And this they did in the 
 
 lTn j , 7 . most humble manner, bowing themselves seven 
 They bev that .. . . . ' ,? „. ... 
 
 tl ft ' rl times t° the ground betore him. Then said he, 
 
 z . P , . " All peace be to you:" So the town came nish, 
 
 his men would . . £ , , . , \, , . . .... 
 
 , ,, -.1 and touched with the hand the top ot his golden 
 
 ihvell -with . . . -j al » *l * *L • t 
 
 4l j. sceptre; and thev said, Oh! that the prince 1m- 
 
 tri^)Yi fov e'vev, . . 
 
 J * manuel, with his captains and men of war, would 
 
 dwell in Mansoul for ever; and that his battering rams and slings 
 
 mi^htbelodgedinher, fortheuse and service of the prince, and for 
 
 the help and strength of Mansoul ! for, said they, we have room for 
 
 thee, we have room for thy men, we have also room for thy weapons 
 
 of war, and a place to make a magazine for thy carriages. Do it, Im- 
 
 manuel, and thou shalt be king and captain in Mansoul for ever: 
 
 c till y^ a s erovern thou also according to all the desire 
 
 Say and hold ; fl ; s , . , d . & ,. 
 
 v i/# / °* "*y sm "> anc * niake thou governors and princes 
 
 to it. %iVLansoui» j^ir*^i ^ • i c •% 
 
 under thee ot thy captains and men ot war, and we 
 
 will become thy servants, and thy laws shall be our direction. 
 They added moreover and prayed his Majesty to consider 
 thereof; for, said they, if novv t after all this grace bestowed upon 
 us thy miserable town of Mansoul, thou shouldst withdraw, thou 
 and thy captains from us, the town of Mansoul will die. Yea 
 said they, our blessed Immanuel, if thou shouldst depart from us 
 now, after thou hast done so much good for us, and showed so 
 much mercy unto us, what will follow, but that our joy will be 
 as if it had not been; and our enemies will a second time come 
 upon us with more rage than at the first? Wherefore we beseech 
 thee, O thou the desire of our eyes, and the strength and life of 
 our poor town, accept of this motion that now we have made 
 unto our Lord, and come and dwell in the midst of us, and 
 let us be thy people. Besides, Lord, we do not know but 
 rpj . - that to this day many Diabolonians may be yet lurk- 
 
 J " ing in the town of Mansoul; and they will betray 
 us, when thou shalt leave us, into the hands of Diabolus again, 
 and who knows what designs, plots, and contrivances, have pass- 
 ed betwixt them about these things already? Loth we are to fall 
 again into his horrible hands. Wherefore let it please thee to 
 accept of our palace for thy place of residence, and of the houses 
 of the best men in our town for the reception of thy soldiers, and 
 their furniture.* 
 
 * Converted souls will most sincerely and earnestly desire the constant re- 
 sidence of Christ with them as their king- and captain. This is always the 
 language of first love; but let the caution in the margin be noticed, " Say, and • 
 hold to it, Mansoul." Happy are they who continue m this g-ood mind all their 
 days. But the sequel of the story will show how changeable a creature is man 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 123 
 
 rpj h > , Then said the prince, if I come to your town, 
 
 1 i will you suffer ine further to prosecute that which 
 
 \. ' ' is in my heart against mine enemies and vour's? 
 
 yea, will you help me m such undertakings r 
 
 They answered, We know not what we shall do; we did not 
 
 „„ . think once that we should have been such traitors 
 
 ' to Shaddai as we have proved to be. What then 
 
 shall we say to our Lord? Let him put no trust in his saints; 
 
 let the prince dwell in our castle, and make of our town a gar- 
 
 i rison; let him set his noble captains and war-like soldiers over 
 
 i us; yea, let him conquer us with his love, and overcome us, and 
 
 help us, as he did that morning our pardon was read unto us, 
 
 we shall comply with this our Lord and with his ways, and fall 
 
 in with his word against the mighty. 
 
 One word more, and thy servants have done, and in this will 
 
 trouble our Lord no more. We know not the depth of the 
 
 wisdom of thee our prince. Who could have thought, that had 
 
 been ruled by his reason, that so much sweet as we now enjoy 
 
 should have come out of those bitter trLls wherewith we were 
 
 tried at the first! But, Lord, let light go before, and let love 
 
 rpi » come after: yea, take us by the hand, and lead 
 
 ,. j/+l j » j us by thy counsels; and let this always abide 
 
 . & " upon us, that all things shall be for the best for 
 
 thy servants, and come to our Mansoul, do as 
 
 it pleaseth thee: Or, Lord, come to our Mansoul, and do what 
 
 thou wilt, so thou keepest us from sinning, and makest us 
 
 serviceable to thy Majesty.* 
 
 Then said the prince to the town of Mansoul again, Go, return 
 rr to your houses in peace. 1 will willingly in 
 
 Jtl6 C07186TITS tO , ^ . ■. .,1 ■• • i-.ii 
 
 , „ . ,_ this complv with your desires: 1 will remove 
 
 dweil in Man- . r ... J r •„ , c , 
 
 , , my royal pavilion; 1 will draw up my forces be- 
 
 . ' . " fore Eye-eate to-morrow, and so will march 
 
 mises to come c i .*> ... . r \, . , ... 
 
 . . forwards into the town ol Mansoul; 1 will pos- 
 
 in to-morrow. ir c ., r ,, ' , .„ 
 
 sess myselt of your castle ol Mansoul, and will 
 
 set my soldiers over you; yea, I will yet do things in Mansoul 
 
 that cannot be paralleled in any nation, country, or kingdom 
 
 under heaven. 
 
 Then did the men of Mansoul give a shout, and return into 
 
 their houses in peace; they also told to their kindred and friends 
 
 the good that Immanuel had promised to Mansoul. And to- 
 
 * Holy jealousy Avell becomes us. However sincerely we resolve upon 
 obedience to the Lord, we must remember that our hearts are treacherous, 
 and that " without him we can do nothing " To be kept from sin, and 
 made serviceable to Christ, is, however, the prevailing desire of eves- 
 Chris tian. 
 
124 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 morrow, said they, he will march into our town, and take up his 
 dwelling, he and his men, in Mansoul.* 
 
 Then went out the inhabitants of the town of Mansoul with 
 
 n/r „ . . haste to the green trees, and to the meadows, 
 
 f j \ l to gather boughs and flowers, therewith to 
 
 TdtlOlX TOT tllS V6~ .. • . . ^, 
 
 ... •' strew the streets against their prince the son 
 
 " ' of Shaddai should come; they also made 
 
 garlands and other fine works, to betoken how joyful they were 
 and should be to receive their Immanuel into Mansoul; yea, they 
 strewed the street quite from Eye-gate to the Castle-gate, the 
 place where the priuce should be. They also prepared for his 
 coming what music the town of Mansoul could afford, that they 
 might play before him to the place of his habitation. 
 
 So at the time appointed he makes his approach to Mansoul, 
 and the gates were set open for him; there also the ancients and 
 elders of Mansoul met him, to salute him with a thousand 
 welcomes. Then he arose and entered Mansoul, he and all his 
 servants. The elders of Mansoul also went dancing before him, 
 jj , till he -same to the castle-gates. And this was 
 
 f M ^ ie manner °f n * s S om g U P thither: he was clad in 
 . J . , "his golden armour, he rode in his royal chariot, the 
 ' * trumpets sounded about him, the colours were 
 
 displayed, his ten thousands went up at his feet, and the elders 
 of Mansoul danced before him. And now were the walls of the 
 famous town of Mansoul filled with the tramplings of the inhabi- 
 tants thereof, who went up thither to view the approach of the 
 blessed prince and his royal army. Also, the casements, 
 windows, balconies, and tops of the houses, were all now filled 
 with persons of all sorts, to behold how their town was to be 
 filled with good. 
 
 Now when he was come so far into the town as the Recorder's 
 house, he commanded that one should go to Captain Credence, 
 to know whether the castle of Mansoul was prepared to enter- 
 tain his royal presence (for the preparation of that was left to 
 that captain) and word was brought that it was, Acts xv. 9. 
 Then was Captain Credenee commanded also to come forth with 
 his power to meet the prince; which was done as he had com- 
 manded, and he conducted him into the castle, Eph. iii. 17. 
 This done, the prince that night lodged in the castle with his 
 captains and men of war, to the joy of the town of Mansoul. j 
 
 * Well may the soul rejoice that Jesus consents and promises to come and 
 dwell within. " If any man love me, he will keep my words, and my Father 
 will love him, and we will come unto him, and make eur abode with him.' 
 John xiv. 23. 
 
 t Captain Credence was to prepare the castle for Immanuel, in scripture 
 words— 4 ' purifying their heart by faith."' Acts xv. 9. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 125 
 
 Now the next care of the townsfolk was how the cAptains and 
 
 —., soldiers of the prince's army should be quarter- 
 
 rhe townsmen A ., .. r , ., J . , n ., 
 
 . , .. ed among them; and the care was, not how they 
 
 , t ft] snou ld sn *ft their hands of them, but how they 
 
 ,,. , ; should fill their houses with them: for every 
 
 , /i- " man * n ^ ansou ^ now na< ^ that esteem of Im- 
 
 & ' " * manuel and his men, that nothing grieved them 
 
 more, than because they were not enlarged enough, every one of 
 
 them, to receive the whole army of the prince; yea, they counted 
 
 i it their glory to be waiting upon them, and would in those days run 
 
 at their bidding like lacqueys. At last they came to this result 
 
 rr ±i 1. That Captain Innocencv should quarter at 
 
 How they -were XT r» 5 " 
 
 * * . Mr Reason's. 
 
 fi. f , r 2. That Captain Patience should quarter at Mr 
 
 lvr , J Mind's. This Mr Mind was formerly the lord 
 
 Will-be-will's clerk in the time of the rebellion. 
 
 3. It was ordered that Captain Charity should quarter in Mr 
 Affection's house. 
 
 4. That Captain Good-hope should quarter at my lord- 
 mayor's, Now for the house of the Recorder, himself desired, 
 because his house was next to the castle, and because from him 
 it was ordered by the prince, that, if need be, the alarm should 
 be given to Mansoul: it was, I say, desired by him that Captain 
 Boanerges and Captain Conviction should take up their quarters 
 with him, even they and all their men. 
 
 5. As for Captain Judgment and Captain Execution, my lord 
 Will-1 e-will took them and their men to him, because he was 
 to rult under the prince for the good of the town of Mansoul 
 now, as he had done before under the tyrant Diabolus for the 
 hurt and damage thereof. Rom. vi. 19. Eph. hi. 17. 
 
 6. And throughout the rest of the town were quartered the 
 rest of Immanuel forces; but Captain Credence, with his men, 
 abode still in the castle. So the prince, his captains, and his 
 soldiers, were lodged in the town of Mansoul.* 
 
 Now the ancients and elders of the town of Mansoul thought 
 
 n*. j . » j that they never should have enough of the 
 
 Jnan&oul inflamed . / , , . ,. °. , . 
 
 ui a • m. • prince Immanuel; his person, his actions, his 
 
 with their prince l , , , , . r ' , . ' 
 
 j , r words, ^nd behaviour, were so pleasing, so 
 
 taking, so desirable to them. Wherefore 
 
 they prayed him, that though the castle of Mansoul was his place 
 
 ot residence (and they desired that he might dwell there for 
 
 ever) yet that he would often visit the streets, houses, and peo- 
 
 * Much judgment is displayed in. this distribution of the soldiers, particu- 
 larly in quartering- Boanerges and Conviction in die house of Conscience. 
 11* 
 
126 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 pie of Mansoul; for, said they, dread sovereign! thy presence, 
 thy looks, thy smiles, thy words, are the life, strength, and 
 sinews of the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Besides this, they craved that they might have, without diffi- 
 culty or interruption, continual access unto him; so for that 
 rpi i very purpose he commanded that the gates should 
 
 t -e,/«jr^m> tand f P en ', that th fy fght *ere see the man- 
 ner ot his doings, the fortifications ot the place, 
 and the royal mansion house of the prince. 
 
 rp, j When he spake, they ali stopped their mouths, and 
 
 sl- g ave audience; and when he walked, it was their de- 
 
 *' light to imitate him in his goings. 
 
 Now upon a time Iinmanuel made a feast for the town of 
 Mansoul; and upon the feasting day, the townsfolk were come 
 to the castle to partake of his banquet. And he feasted them 
 with all manner of outlandish food; food that grew not in the 
 fields of Mansoul, nor in all the whole kingdom of Universe. 
 It was food that came from his father's court, and so there was 
 p . - dish after dish set before them, and they were 
 . . J commanded freely to eat. But still, when a fresh 
 " dish was set before them, they would, whisper- 
 
 ingly say to each other, " What is it?" for they wist not what 
 „ to call it, Exod. xvi. 15. They drank also of 
 
 . . the water that was made wine; and were very 
 
 tamment. ... .. „,, . . „ . J 
 
 merry with him. 1 here was music also all the 
 
 while at the table, and man did eat angels' food, and had honey 
 given him out of the rock; so Mansoul did eat the food that *vas pe- 
 culiar to the court, yea, they had now thereof to th s full. 
 Psalm lxxviii. 24, 25. 
 
 1 must not forget to tell you, that at this table there were mu- 
 sicians, so they were not those of the country, nor yet of the 
 town of Mansoul; but they were the masters of the songs that 
 were sung at the court of Shaddai.* 
 
 Now after the feast was over, Immanuel was for entertaining 
 R'dll ^ e town w * tn sonae curious riddles of secrets drawn 
 up by his father's secretary, by the wisdom and skill 
 of Shaddai; the like to tnese there are not in any kingdom. 
 
 The riddles were made upon king Shaddai himself, and upon 
 
 rpi , j . Immanuel his son, and upon his wars and do- 
 
 ** P~ inffs with Mansoul. Immanuel also expounded 
 
 unto them some of those riddles himself; but oh 
 
 * This is the gospel-feast— a feast of fat things— meat indeed, and drink 
 indeed! not the produce of nature, but imported from heaven. The music 
 also is heavenly; not the song of frothy vanity, but such as saints and an- 
 gels sing before the throne; the word of Christ, in psalms, hvmns, and spiritu- 
 al songs. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 127 
 
 how they were lightened! They saw what they never saw Be- 
 fore; they could not have thought that such rarities could have 
 heen couched in so few and such ordinary words. I told you 
 before, whom these riddles did concern; and as they were open- 
 ed, the people evidently saw it was so. Yea, they gathered, 
 that the things themselves were a kind of portraiture, and that 
 of Immanuel himself; for when they read in the scheme where 
 the riddles were writ, and looked in the face of the prince, 
 things looked so like one to the other, that Man soul could not 
 forbear but say, This is the Lamb, this is the sacrifice, this is 
 the rock, this is the red cow, this is the door, and this is the 
 way; >»ith a great many other things more.* 
 
 And thus he dismissed the town of Mansoul. But can you 
 Th H f th * ma S ine now the people of the corporation were 
 , J taken with his entertainment? Oh, they were 
 
 "^ transported with joy, they were drowned with 
 
 wonder, while they saw, and understood, and considered what 
 their Immanuel entertained ^hem withal, and what mysteries he 
 opened to them; and when they were at home in their houses, 
 and in their most retired places, they could not but sing of him 
 and of his actions. Yea, so taken were the townsmen now with 
 their prince, that they would sing of him in their sleep. 
 
 Now it was in the heart of the prince Immanuel to new-model 
 
 „-. . . the town of Mansoul, and to put it into such a 
 
 jnansoulmust ..... . , A ,. , , l . , . , 
 
 , . . condition as might be most pleasing to him, and 
 
 . . . "that might best stand with the profit and security 
 
 of the now flourishing town of Mansoul. He pro- 
 vided also against insurrections at home, and invasions abroad: 
 such love had he for the famous town of Mansoul. f 
 
 Wherefore he first of all commanded, that the great slings, 
 
 rp h - . f that were brought from his father's court when 
 
 I he instruments he came tQ ^ tQwn of Mansoulj should be 
 
 oj -war mounted. mounted> some upon the battlements of the 
 castle, some upon the towers; for there were towers in the 
 town of Mansoul, towers new built by Immanuel since he 
 came thither. There was also an instrument invented by 
 a , Immanuel, that was to throw stones, from the 
 
 Ji nameless ter- cagUe of Mansou: out at Mouth-gate; an in- 
 rtdleinstrument strument that could not be res j s ted, nor that 
 tn * could miss of execution; wherefore, for the 
 
 * The riddles seem to refer chiefly to the types of Christ, which abound 
 in the scriptures, which are full of d ; vine entertainment to gracious and en- 
 lightened souls. The very portraiture of Jesus is seen in them; meditation 
 on these adds greatly to the delight of the gospel feast. 
 
 f The soul of man. when converted to God, "must be new-modelled,*' "old 
 things must pass away, all things be made new." 
 
128 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 wonderfal exploits that it did when used, it went without a name*, 
 and it was committed to the care of, and to be managed l»y, that 
 brave captain, the Captain Credence, in case of war.* 
 
 This done, Immanuel called the Lord Will-be-will to him, 
 Wll h 11 an< * S ave n ^ m m commandment to take care of the 
 , gates, the wall and towers in Mansoul: also the 
 P ' prince gave him the militia into his hand, and a 
 
 special charge tb withstand all insurrections and tumults that 
 might be made in Mansoul, against the peace of our lord the king, 
 and the peace and tranquillity of the town of Mansoul. He also 
 gave him in commission, thatif he found any of the Diabolonians 
 lurking in any corner of the famous town ot Mansoul, he should 
 forthwith apprehend them and slay them, or commit them to safe 
 custody, that they may be proceeded against according to law. 
 
 Then he called unto him the Lord Understanding, who was 
 jU , , t the old lord-mayor, he that was put out of place 
 
 t ' f l hi J w hen Diabolus took the town, and put him into 
 P F" • hjg former office again, and it became his place 
 
 for his life time. He bid him also build it in fashion like a 
 tower for a defence. He bid him also read in the revelations of 
 mysteries all the days of his life, that he might know how to per- 
 form his office aright. 
 
 He also made Mr Knowledge the recorder, not of contempt 
 
 ._ p. , , to old Mr Conscience, who had been recorder 
 
 - 7 & before: but for that it was in his princely mind to 
 
 made recorder. c Ayr ^ . r ., J , e 
 
 conter upon Mr Conscience another employ; ot 
 
 which he told the old gentleman he should know more hereafter. 
 
 Then he commanded that the image of Diabolus should be 
 
 „, . * j, taken down from the place where it was setup; 
 
 1 he image of afjd ^^ they should utterlv destroy it, beating 
 
 I'fi .it into powder, and casting it into the wind, 
 
 his father set up witbout the town-wall* and that the image of 
 tn Mansoul. ghaddai his father should be set up again, with 
 his own, upon the castle-gates; and that it should be more fairly 
 drawn that ever, forasmuch as both his father and himself were 
 come to Mansoul in more grace and mercy than heretofore, Rev. 
 xxii. 4. He would also that his name should be done on the 
 best of gold, for the honour o F . Mansoul. f 
 
 * This nameless engine, placed at mouth-gate, is prayer; its power is wonder 
 ful beyond description, and therefore it went without a name; no name can suf 
 ficiently describe the use and power of prayer. Matt. xxi. 22. 
 
 t The understanding is re-instated in its proper and original office as chief 
 magistrate of the town, and for his direction, is ordered to study the scrip- 
 tures, for it is thus the understanding must be informed. Knowledge, the 
 knowledge of God in Christ, is to bear sway, another office being appointed 
 for Mr Conscience; the image of Satan is now to be utterly destroyed, and that 
 of God renewed in the soul. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 129 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 ! The strong holds of Diabolus destroyed. Incredulity, Lustings, Forget* 
 good, and other Diabolomans apprehended, brought to trial, convicted, and 
 executed, to the great joy of Manscul. 
 
 AFTER this was done, Immanuel gave out a commandment, 
 
 vhich was, that those three greatest Diabolonians should be ap- 
 
 o n« r i • prehended, namely, the two late lord- 
 Some Diabolomans v . ' .. ,, i j v* , m t 
 
 *. Jx . . mavors, to wit, Mr Incredulity and Mr Lust- 
 committed to prison . " " j »*■ t< 1 *i- i 
 
 j *i i j i» ln ^ s » and Mr Jboreet-ffood the recorder. 
 under the hand of „ & .' ., ^ r.u *i 
 
 ,- „, _, ,/ Besides these, there were some of them that 
 
 Mr Trueman the -p.. , , ,' , , , , 
 
 , Diabolus made bureesses and aldermen in 
 
 tceever. 
 
 r Mansoul, that were committed to ward by 
 
 the hand of the now valiant and now right noble, the brave Lord 
 Will-be- will. 
 
 And these were their names: Alderman Atheism, Alderman 
 Hard-heart, and Alderman False-peace. The burgesses were, 
 Mr No-truth, Mr Pitiless, Mr Haughty, with the like. These 
 were committed to close custody; and the goaler's name was Mr 
 Trueman: this Trueman was one of those that Immanuel 
 brought with him from his Father's court, when at first he made 
 a war upon Diabolus in the town of Mansoul. 
 
 After this, the prince gave a charge that the three strong 
 
 J)- i j > holds which at the command of Diabolus the Dia- 
 
 h 1 J bolonians built in Mansoul, should be demolished 
 
 a. 7/ j j and utterly pulled down: of which holds, and their 
 
 pulled down. -IiAl • * • a j 
 
 r names, with their captains and governors, you read 
 
 a little before; but this was long in doing, because of the large- 
 ness of the places, and because the stones, the timber, the iron, 
 and all the rubbish, were to be carried without the town.* 
 j, , ,j When this was done, the prince gave 
 
 , , tj- " orders that the lord-mayor and aldermen ot 
 
 , . . 9 " Mansoul should call a court of judicature for 
 
 the trial and execution of the Diabolonians in 
 the corporation, now under the car3 of Mr Trueman the gaoler. 
 Now when the time was come, and the court set, command- 
 rp. . ment was sent to Mr Trueman the gaoler, to bring 
 
 h htt th tne I >r * soners down to the bar. Then were the 
 " 6 prisoners brought down, pinioned and chained 
 
 together, as the custom of the town of Mansoul 
 
 * When grace begins to reign, we must mortify the flesh, with its affec- 
 tions and lust**. Jesus Christ came to destroy the works of the devil, and to 
 pull down his strong hold?.. But, truly, this is a work of time and immense 
 labour. 
 
130 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 was, So when they were presented before the lord -mayor, the 
 
 recorder, and the rest of the honourable bench; first, the jury 
 
 rpi . was empannelled, and then the witnesses 
 
 /j j i • " sworn. The names of the iurv were these' 
 neuea, ajiaivitnes- ■»*■■« i* r ■*«• t« l t »f 'n • w »f 
 Mr Belief, Mr Truehart, Mr Uprieht, Mr 
 ses sworn, TT . , , ' , , ' , * ° . ' _ 
 
 Hate-bad, Mr Love-good, Mr See-truth, Mr 
 
 Heavenly-Mind, Mr Moderate, Mr Thankful, Mr Good-work, 
 Mr Zeal-for-God, and Mr Humble. The names of the wit- 
 nesses were, Mr Know-all, Mr Tell-true, Mr Hate-lies, with 
 my Lord Will-be-will, and his man, if need were.* 
 
 So the prisoners were set to the bar. Then said Mr Do-right, 
 7) *i ht t\ (^ or ne wastnetown " c l er ^) Set Atheism to the bar, 
 cl b gaoler. So he was set to the bar. Then said the 
 
 a ., \ , clerk, Atheism hold up thy hand. Thou art here 
 
 Atheism set to . ,. / .. , .. c \J - , • .. A 
 
 , , indicted by the name ot Atheism (an intruder upon 
 
 rr. j. the town of Mansoul) for that thou hast perni- 
 
 " ciously and doutishly taught and maintained, that 
 there is no God, and so no heed to be taken to re- 
 ligion. This thou hast done against the being, honour, and glory 
 of the king, and against the peace and safety of the town of Man- 
 soul. "What saysst thou/ art thou guilty of this indictment, or 
 not? 
 
 Atheism. Not guilty. 
 
 Crier, Call Mr Know-all, Mr Tell-true, and Mr Hate-lies, 
 into the court. 
 
 So they were called, and they appeared. 
 
 Clerk. Then said the clerk, You, the witnesses for the king, 
 look upon the prisoner at the bar; do you know him? 
 
 Knoiv-all. Then said Mr Know-all, Yes, my lord, we know 
 him; his name is Atheism, he has been a very pestilent fellow 
 for many years in the miserable town of Mansoul. 
 
 Clerk. You are sure you know him^ 
 
 Knoiv-all. Know him! Yes, my lord. I have heretofore too 
 
 tut ir 775 often been in his company to be at this time 
 
 ., . M isrnorant of him. He is a Diabolonian, the 
 
 evidence against ° c ^. , , T , , . , r \, 
 
 ~ , . ^ son ot a Diabolonian: 1 knew his grandfather 
 
 Atheism. ,,. r ., 
 
 and his father. 
 
 Clerk. Well said: he standeth here indicted by the name 
 of Atheism, &c. and is charged, that he hath maintained, and 
 taught that there is ho God, and so no heed to be taken to any 
 religion. What say you, the king's witnesses, to this? is he 
 guilty, or not? 
 
 Know-all. My lord, I and he were once in Villains-lane to- 
 
 * A very good jury indeed! — "honest men and true," who will give a faith- 
 ful verdict for God against sin. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 131 
 
 jgether, and he at that time talked briskly of divers opinions; 
 and then and there I heard him say, that for his part he believed 
 ij there was no God: but said he, I can profess one, and be religious 
 too, if the company I am in, and the circumstances of other things, 
 shall put me upon it. 
 
 Clerk. You are sure you have heard him say thus? 
 
 Know-all. Upon mine oath, I heard him say thus. 
 jkm rp ii t Then said the clerk, Mr Tell-true, what say 
 
 7J j ' you to the king's judges touching the prisoner at 
 
 tailed. the bar? 
 
 Tell-true. My lord, I formerly was a great companion of his 
 (for which I now repent me) and I have often heard him say, and 
 that with very great stomach fulness, that he believed there was 
 I neither God, angel, or spirit, 
 i Clerk. Where did you hear him say so? 
 
 Tell-true. In Black-mouth-lane, and in Blasphemers-rovr, 
 j and in many other places besides. 
 
 Clerk. Have you much knowledge of him? 
 
 Tell-true. I know him to be a Diabolonian, the son of a Dia- 
 bolonian, and a horrible man to deny a Deity; his father's name 
 was Never-be-good, and he had more children than this Atheism. 
 1 have no more to say. 
 
 Clerk. Mr Hate-lies, look upon the prisoner at the bar; do 
 you know him? 
 
 Hate-lies. My lord, this Atheism is one of the vilest wretches 
 
 rp, . , that ever I came near, or had to do with in my 
 
 r na- tt a. life: I have heard him say that there is no God; 
 of JVLr Hate- T t i ■, i • / i • i -, 
 
 y. I have heard him say that there is no world to 
 
 come, no sin, nor punishment hereafter; and more- 
 over, I have heard him say, that it was as good to go to a whore- 
 house as to hear a sermon. 
 
 Clerk. Where did you hear him say these things? 
 
 Hate-lies. In Drunkard 's-row, just at Rascal 's-lane-end, at 
 
 the house in which Mr Impiety lived. 
 
 T ,. Clerk. Set him by, gaoler,* and set Mr 
 
 Lustings set to T .. . ., , ■" ° 
 
 th i Lustings to the bar. 
 
 Mr Lustings, thou art here indicted by the 
 „. . ,. name of Lustings (an intruder upon the town 
 
 His indictment. of Mansoul ) fop that thoa hast devilishly and 
 
 iraitorously taught by practice and filthy words, that it is lawful 
 
 * Atheism is fairly tried and justly condemned. Alas! how much practical 
 atheism is there amon^ professed Christians! For if men live without prayer, 
 and in opposition to his will, they live " without God in the world," and what 
 is this but atheism? 
 
132 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 and profitable to man to give way to his carnal desires; and that 
 thou, for thy part, hast not, nor ever wilt, deny thyself of any 
 sinful delight as long as thy name is Lustings. How sayest 
 thou? art thou guilty of this indictment or not? 
 
 Lustings. Then said Mr Lustings, My lord, I am a man of 
 rr- .j high birth, and ha«re been used to pleasures, and 
 F ' pastimes, and greatness. I have not been wont to 
 be snubbed for my doings, but have been left to follow my will 
 as if it were law. And it seems strange to me that I should thii 
 day be called into question for what not only I, but almost all 
 men, do either secretly or openly countenance, love, and ap- 
 prove of. 
 
 Clerk. Sir, we concern not ourselves with your greatness, 
 (though the higher, the better you should have been) but we ard 
 concerned, and so are you, about an indictment preferred against 
 you. How say you? are you guilty of it, or not? 
 
 Lustings. Not guilty. 
 
 Clerk. Crier, call upon the witnesses to stand forth and give 
 
 their evidence. 
 
 T , r ., „ , Crier, Gentlemen, you the witnesses for 
 
 witnesses called ,, , . , . . ., r 
 
 . , . the king, come and give in your evidence fof 
 
 & ** ' our lord the king against the prisoner at the 
 
 bar. 
 
 Clerk. Come, Mr Know-all, look upon the prisoner at the 
 bar. Do you know him? 
 
 Know-all. Yes, my lord, I know him. 
 
 Clerk. What is his name? 
 
 Know-all. His name is Lustings: he is the son of one Beastlyj 
 his mother bare him in Flesh-street: she was one Evil-con- 
 cupiscence's daughter. I knew all the generation of them. 
 
 Clerk. Well said. You have heard his indictment: what 
 say you to it? is he guilty of the things charged him or not? 
 
 Knoiv-all. My lord, he has, as he saith, been a great man 
 indeed; and greater in wickedness than by pedigree, more than j 
 a thousand fold. 
 
 Clerk. But what do you know of his particular actions, and 
 especially with reference to his indictment? 
 
 Know-all. I know him ti be a swearer, a liar, a sabbath- 
 
 „. .. breaker; I know him to be a fornicator, and an un» 
 
 ** . clean person; I know him to be guilty of abundance 
 
 * ' of evils. He has been, to my knowledge, a very 
 
 filthy man. 
 
 Clerk. But where did he use to commit his wickedness? io^f 
 some private corner, or more openly and shamelessly? 
 
 Know-all. All the town over, my lord. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 133 
 
 Clerk. Come, Mr Tell-true, what have you to say for out 
 
 lord the king against the prisoner at the bar? 
 
 Tell-true. My lord, all that the first witness has said I know 
 
 to be true, and a great deal more besides. 
 
 Clerk. Mr Lustings, do you hear what these gentlemen say? 
 
 Lustings. I was ever of opinion, that the happiest life that 
 
 ( a man could live on earth, was, to keep himself from nothing 
 
 '• T .. . . that he desired in the world: nor have I been 
 
 . Lustings sets up c . .. A A , . . . c . . 
 
 » >. » 9 r lalse at any time to this opinion of mine, but 
 
 J have lived in the love of my notions all my 
 
 d»ys: nor was I ever so churlish, having found such sweetness in 
 them myself, as to keep the commendation of them from others. 
 Court. Then said the court, There hath proceeded enough 
 from his own mouth to lay him open to condemnation; where- 
 Tnrrrthrtiti, irt f ° re Set him h ?* S aoler > and set Mr Incredu- 
 
 to the bar lity t0 the bar * 
 
 Clerk. Mr Incredulity, thou art here in- 
 dicted by the name of Incredulity (an intruder upon the town of 
 If ' d' t / Mansoul,) for that thou hast feloniously and 
 wickedly, and that when thou wert an officer 
 in the town cf Mansoul, made head against the captains of the 
 great Shaddai, when they came aud demanded possession of 
 Mansoul; yea, thou didst bid defiance to the name, forces, and 
 cause of the king; and didst also, as did Diabolus thy captain, 
 stir up and encourage the town of Mansoul to make head against 
 and resist the said force of the king. What sayest thou to this 
 indictment? art thou guilty, or not? 
 
 Then said Incredulity, I know not Shaddai: 1 loved my old 
 rr- .i prince; I thought it my duty to be true to my trust, 
 ' P ' and to do what I could to possess the minds of the men 
 of Mansoul to do their utmost to resist strangers and foreigners, 
 and with might to fight against them. Nor have I, nor shall I, 
 change my opinion for fear of trouble, though you at present are 
 possessed of place and power. 
 
 Court, Then said the court; The man, as you see, is in- 
 corrigible; he is for maintaining his villanies by stoutness of 
 F t rf t worc * s > an( * nis rebellion with impudent con- 
 
 th h fidence. And therefore set him by, gaoler;f 
 
 and set Mr Forget-good to the bar. 
 
 * Lustings, or the sinful lusts of the flesh, is well descrihed; he is the 
 son of one Beastly, his mother a daughter of Evil -concupiscence, a swear- 
 er, a liar, a fornicator, &c. &.c. He is a true Diabolonian; and as all God's 
 people are to walk, not according to the flesh, out according to the spirit, 
 he must die 
 
 f Unbelief is the great instigator of rebellion against God; out of his own 
 mouth he is condemned as absolutely incorrigible. 
 12 
 

 134 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Clerk. Mr Forget-good, thou art here indicted by the name 
 His indictment ° f For g et> S ood ( an intruder upon the town of 
 Mansoul,) for that thou, when the whole affairs 
 of the town of Mansoul were in thy hand, didst utterly forget 
 to serve them in what was good, and didst fall in with the 
 tyrant Diabolus against Shaddai the king, against his captains, 
 and all his host, to the dishonour of Shaddai, the breach of hii 
 law, and the endangering of the destruction of the famous town 
 of Mansoul. What sayest thou to this indictment? art thou 
 guilty, or not guilty? 
 
 Then said Forget-good, Gentlemen, and at this time my 
 jr. j judges, as to the indictment by which 1 stand accused 
 F ' of several crimes before you, pray attribute my forget- 
 fulness to my age, and not to my wilfulness; to the craziness 
 of my brain, and not the carelessness of my mind; and then I 
 hope I may by your charity be excused from great punishment, 
 though I be guilty. 
 
 Then said the court, Forget-good, Forget-good, thy forget- 
 
 fulness of good was not simply of frailty, but of purpose and for 
 
 that thou didst loath to keep virtuous things in thy mind. What 
 
 was bad, thou couldst retain; but what was good thou could st 
 
 not abide to think of: thy age, therefore, and thy pretended 
 
 craziness, thou makest use of to blind the court withal, and 
 
 TTru as a cloak to cover thy knavery. But let us hear what 
 
 Witnesses ,« , . J - :, , . . . , 
 
 ,, , the witnesses have to say for the king, against the pri- 
 soner at the bar. Is he guilty of this indictment, or not? 
 
 Hate-lies. My lord, I have heard this Forget-good say, that 
 he could never abide to think of goodness, no not for a quarter of 
 an hour. 
 
 Clerk. Where didst thou hear him say so? 
 
 Hate-lies. In Ail-base-lane, at a house next door to the sign 
 of the Conscience-seared-with-a-hot-iron. 
 
 Clerk. Mr Know-all, what can you say for our lord the king, 
 against the prisoner at the bar? 
 
 r j h Know-all. My lord, I know the man well; he 
 
 General cha-^ u & Diabolonian, the son of a Diabolonian, his 
 rac er oj or- f atnei ,» s name was Love-naught; and for him I 
 ire -goo . k aye f ten near( i n i m saV) that he counted the very 
 
 thoughts of goodness the most burthensome thing in the world. 
 
 Clerk. Where have you heard him say these words? 
 
 Know-all. In Flesh-lane, right opposite to the church. 
 
 Then said the clerk. Come, Mr Tell-true, give in your evi- 
 dence concerning the prisoner at the bar, about that for which 
 he stands here, as you see, indicted before this honourable court. 
 
 Tell-true. My Lord, I have heard him often say, he l'ud rather 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. lis 
 
 think of the vilest thing, than of what is contained in the holy 
 scriptures. 
 
 Clerk. Where did you hear him say such grievous words? 
 
 Tell-true Where? in a great many places; particularly in 
 Nauseous-street, in the house of one Shameless; and in Filth- 
 lane, at the sign of the Reprebate, next door lo the Descent-into- 
 the-pit. 
 
 Court. Gentlemen, you have heard the indictment, his plea, 
 and the testimony of the witnesses.* 
 , Gaoler, set Mr Hard-heart to the bar. 
 
 He is set to the bar. 
 
 Clerk. Mr Hard-heart, thou art here indicted by the name 
 Uarl h °^ Hard-heart (an intruder upon the town of 
 
 . 7 , ' Mansoul,) for that thou didst most desperately 
 
 and wickedly possess the town of Mansoul with 
 jj. . ,. impenitency and obdurateness; and didst keep 
 
 them from remorse and sorrow for their evils 
 all the time of their apostacy from, and rebellion against, the 
 blessed king Shaddai. What sayest thou to this indictment? 
 art thou guilty, or not guilty? 
 
 Hard-Hecn t. My lord, I never knew what remorse or sorrow 
 meant, in all my life: lam impenetrable, I care for no man; nor 
 can I be pierced with men's grief, their groans will not enter 
 into my heart; whomsoever I mischief, whomsoever I wrong, to 
 me it. is music when to others mourning. 
 
 Court. You see the man is a right Diabolonian, and has con- 
 victed himself. f Set him by, Gaoler, and set Mr False-peace 
 to the bar. 
 
 Mr False-peace, thou art here indicted by the same of False- 
 ly , peace (an intruder upon the town of Mansoul), 
 
 , I for that thou didst most wickedly and satanically 
 
 -. . ,. ' . brina;, hold, and keep the town of Mansoul, 
 dis indictment. , .,°. , ' . L A . , un-v 
 
 both m her apostacy and in her hellish re- 
 bellion, in a false, groundless, and dangerous peace, and 
 damnable security, to the dishonour of the king, the transgression 
 of his law, and the great damage of the town of Mansoul. 
 What sayest thou? art thou guilty of this indictment, or not? 
 
 Then said Mr False-peace, Gentlemen, and you now appoint- 
 ed to be my judges, I acknowledge that my name is Mr Peace; 
 
 * Forgetfulness of good, pleach a weak head, but the witnesses prove an 
 .vowed hatred of every thing scriptural and religious; it is therefore the 
 ault of the heart rather than of the head, for, who is he that cannot remember 
 vhat he loves? 
 
 | Hardness of heart is quite in character; he is impenetrable, and knows not 
 iow to relent; he is also self-condemned. 
 
i 
 
 136 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 jr . . but that my name is False-peace, I utterly deny. 
 , . your honours should please to send for any that 
 
 timately know me, or for the mid- wife that laid 
 mother of me, or for the gossips that were at my christening, 
 they will any or all of them prove, that my name is not False- 
 peace, but Peace. Wherefore I cannot plead to this indict- 
 ment, for as much as my name is not inserted therein; and as is 
 my true name, so also are my conditions. I was always a man that 
 loved to live at quiet; and what I loved myself, that I though 
 others might love also. Wherefore when I saw that any of my 
 neighbours laboured under a disquieted mind, I endeavoured to 
 help them what 1 could; and I could give many instances of 
 this good temper of mine: As, 
 
 1. When at the beginning our town of Mansoul declined the 
 
 ■p , . . ways of Shaddai, some of them afterwards 
 
 j, 7 . ' 7 ' began to have diquieting reflections on them- 
 
 hes his conduct. P c u * A ^ a a u^t 
 
 J selves lor what they had done: but I, as one 
 
 troubled to see them disquieted, presently sought out means to 
 
 get them quiet again. 
 
 2. When the ways of the old world, and of Sodom, were in 
 fashion; if any thing happened to molest those that were for the 
 customs of the present times, I laboured to make them quiet 
 again, and to cause them to act without molestation. 
 
 3. To come nearer home: when the wars broke out between 
 Shaddai and Diabolus, if at any time I saw any of the town of 
 Mansoul afraid of destruction, I often used, by some way, device, 
 invention, or other, to labour to bring them to peace again. 
 Wherefore, since I have been always the man of so virtuous a 
 temper, as some say a peace-maker is, and if a peace-maker be 
 so deserving a man, as some have been bold to attest he is; then 
 let me, gentlemen, be accounted by you, who have a great name 
 for justice and equity in Mansoul, for a man that deserveth not 
 this inhuman way of treatment, but liberty, and also a licence to 
 seek damage of those that have been my accusers. 
 
 Then said the clerk, Crier, make proclamation. 
 Crier. "O yes! Forasmuch as the prisoner at the bar hath 
 denied his name to be that which is mentioned in the indictment? 
 
 „ j .. r the court requireth, that if there be any in 
 
 Proclamation for ,, . , \ . c , ', 
 
 , J this place, who can give information to the 
 
 the -witnesses to f e \ . . P , • , . r ., 
 
 - , court, of the original and right name of the 
 
 prisoner, they would come forth and give in 
 
 their evidence: for the prisoner stands upon his own innocence." 
 
 Then came two into the court, and desired that they might 
 
 have leave to speak what they knew concerning the prisoner at 
 
 the bar; the name of the one was Search-truth, and the name of 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 137 
 
 the other Vouch-truth: so the court demanded of these men if 
 they knew the prisoner, and what they could say concerning him 
 for he stands, said they, upon his own vindication. 
 
 Then said Mr Search-truth, My lord — 
 
 Court. Hold; give him his oath. Then they swore him; so he 
 proceeded. 
 
 Search-truth, My lord, I know, and have known this man 
 from a child, and can attest that his name is False-peace. I 
 rp, . j knew his father, his name was Mr Flatterer, 
 
 , -^- and his mother, hefore she was married, was 
 <? H h t th v&Weft Dv tne name °f Mrs Sooth-up: and these 
 two, when they came together, lived not long 
 without this son; and when he was born, they called his name 
 False-peace. I was his playfellow, only I was somewhat older 
 than he; and when his mother used to call him home from his 
 play, she would say to him False-peace, False-peace, come 
 home quick, or I will fetch you. Yea, I knew him when he 
 sucked; and though I was then hut little, yet I can remember, 
 that when his mother used to sit at the door with him, or play- 
 ed with him in her arms, she would call him twenty times to- 
 gether, My little False-peace, my pretty False-peace! and O my 
 sweet rogue, False-peace! and again, O my little bird, False- 
 peace! and How do I love my child! The gossips also know 
 it is thus, though he has had the face to deny it in open court. 
 
 Then Mr Vouch-truth was called upon, to speak what he knew 
 of him. So they sware him. 
 
 Then said Mr Vouch-truth, My lord, all that the former wit- 
 
 nr V h th> ness hath said is true: his name is False-peace, 
 
 ., ' _, the son of Mr Flatterer, and Mrs Sooth-up his 
 
 evidence against lt _ A , T , . c .. \ . 
 
 v j fy mother. And 1 have in tormer times seen him 
 
 "" angry with those that called him any thingelse but 
 
 False-peace, for he would say that all such mocked and nick-nam- 
 ed him; but this was at the time when Mr False-peace was a great 
 man, and when the Diabolonians were the brave men in Mansoul. 
 
 Court. Gentlemen, you have heard what these two men have 
 sworn against the prisoner at the bar. And now, Mr False- 
 peace, to you: You have denied your name to be False-Peace; 
 yet you see that these honest men have sworn that this is your 
 name. As to your plea, in that you are quit; besides the mat- 
 ter of your indictment, you. are not by it charged for evil doing, 
 rp, ^ , because you are a man of peace, or a peace 
 
 terof^ahe-teace maker amon S >' our neighbours, but that you 
 ,. J j did wickedly and satanically brine, keep, and 
 
 hold the town of Mansoul both under its apos- 
 12* 
 
138 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 tacy from, and in its rebellion against its king, in a false, lying 
 and damnable peace, contrary to the law of Shaddai, and to the. 
 hazard of the destruction of the then miserable town of Mansoul. 
 All that you have pleaded for youself, is, that you have denied your 
 name, &c. but here you see, we have witnesses to prove that you 
 are the man. 
 
 For the peace that you so much boast of making among your 
 neighbours, know, that the peace that is not a companion of truth 
 and holiness, but is without this foundation, is grounded upon 
 a lie, and is both deceitful and damnable, as also the great 
 Shaddai hath said: thy plea therefore, hath not delivered thee 
 from what by thy indictment thou art charged with, but rather it 
 doth fasten all upon thee. 
 
 But thou shalt have very fair play: let us call the witnesses 
 that are to testify as to matters of fact, and see what they have to 
 say for our lord the king, against the prisoner at the bar. 
 
 Clerk. Mr Know-all, what say you for our lord the king, 
 against the prisoner at the bar? 
 
 Know-all. My lord, this man hath for a long time made it, 
 M IT IP t0 m y knowledge, his business to keep the 
 
 . j town of Mansoul in a sinful quietness, in the 
 
 evidence . 
 
 midstofallher lewdness, filthiness, and turmoils^ 
 
 and hath said, and that in my hearing, Come, come, let us fly 
 
 from all trouble, on what ground soever it comes, and let us be 
 
 for a quiet and peaceable life though it wanteth a good foundation. 
 
 Clerk. Come, Mr Hate-lies, what have you to say? 
 
 Hate-lies. My lord, I have heard him say, that peace, though 
 in a way of unrighteousness, is better than trouble with truth. 
 
 Clerk. Where did yon hear him say this? 
 
 Hate-lies. I heard him say it in Folly-yard, at the house of 
 one Mr Simple, next door to the sign of the Self-deceiver. 
 Yea, he hath said this, to my knowledge, twenty times in that 
 place.* 
 
 Court. We may spare further witness; this evidence is plain 
 
 „ , and full. Set him by, Gaoler, and set Mr No- 
 J\o truth set truth to the bar< Mr No . truth thcu art here 
 
 to the bar. indicted by the name of No-truth (an intruder 
 
 Hismdictment. ^^ the town of Mansoul ) for that thou hast 
 
 always, to the dishonour of Shaddai, and to the endangering of 
 the utter ruin of the famous town of Mansoul, set thyself to de- 
 
 * False-peace denies his name, justifies his conduct, and pleads his mild pa- 
 cific disposition; but the witnesses, Search-truth, Vouch-truth, and others, 
 prove he is rightly called False-peace, and that he had laboured to keep the town 
 m a state of sinful quiet, in the midst of all its abominations, and when it ought 
 td have been alarmed; for " there is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked." 
 Every gracious soul will unite in its condemnation. 
 
 1 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 139 
 
 face and utterly to spoil all the remainders of the law and image 
 of Shaddai, that have been found in Mansoul, after her deep 
 apostacy from her king-, to Diabolus, that envious tyrant. What 
 sayest thou? art thou guilty of this indictment, or not? 
 
 JVo-truth. Not guilty, my lord. 
 
 Then the witnesses were called; and Mr Know-all first gave 
 in his evidence against him. 
 
 Know-all. My lord, this man was at the pulling down of the 
 „ 7//7 image of Shaddai; yea this is he that did it with 
 
 % j . h ,s own nan ds. I myself stood by and saw 
 
 him do it, and he did it at the command of 
 Diabolus. Yea, this Mr No-truth did more than this, he did 
 also set up the horned images of the beast Diabolus, in the same 
 place. This is also he that, at the bidding of Diabolus, rent and 
 tore, and caused to be consumed, all that he could of the re- 
 mainders of the law of the king, even whatever he could lay his 
 hands on in Mansoul. 
 
 Clerk. Who saw him do this, besides yourself? 
 
 Hate-lies. I did, my lord, and so did many others beside; for 
 this was not done by stealth, or in a corner, but in the open 
 view of all; yea, he chose himself to do it publicly, for he de- 
 lighted in doing it. 
 
 Clerk. Mr No-truth, how could you have the faee to plead 
 Not guilty, when you were so manifestly the doer of all this 
 wickedness? 
 
 No-truth. Sir, I thought I must say something; and as my 
 rr-jf name is, so I speak: I have been advantaged there- 
 
 ' by, before now, and did not know but, by speaking 
 no truth, I might have reaped the same benefit now.* 
 
 Clerk. Set him by, Gaoler, and set Mr Pitiless to the bar 
 
 „.,., ,, 4 , , — Mr Pitiless thou art here indictecTTiy 
 
 Pitiless set to the bar. ., m-i-i / • * j *i/ 
 
 the name ot Pitiless (an intruder upon the 
 
 town of Mansoul,) for that thou didst most treacherously and 
 
 rj. . ,. wickedly shut up all bowels of compassion, 
 
 and wouldst not suffer poor Mansoul to console 
 
 her own misery, when she apostatized from her rightful king; 
 
 but didst evade, and at all times turn her mind away from those 
 
 thoughts that had in them a tendency to lead her to repentance. 
 
 What sayest thou to this indictment? guilty, or not guilty? 
 
 Pitiless. Not guilty of pitilessness: all I did, was to cheer up, 
 
 * No-truth, or Falsehood, is a desperate Diabolonian; it was he who defaceii 
 the image of God. hated his law, and endeavoured utterly to destroy all g;ooa« 
 ness in the town; but he that knows all, and who requireth truth in the inwart 
 parts, will detect and destroy him. 
 
140 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 p. ., , . according to my name; for my name is not Piti* 
 
 , . less, but Cheer-up: and I could not abide to see 
 
 his name, ^ ' . . ... ,v . , . 
 
 Mansoul inclined to melancholy. 
 
 Clerk. How! do you deny your name, and say it is not Pi- 
 tiless, but Cheer-up? Call for witness: what say you the wit- 
 nesses to this plea? 
 
 Know-all. My lord, his name is Pitiless; so he hath wrote 
 himself in all papers of concern wherein he has had to do. But 
 these Diabolonians love to counterfeit their names. Mr Covet- 
 ousness covers himself with the name of Good-husbandry, ortht 
 like: Mr Pride can, when need is, call himself Mr Neat, Mt 
 Handsome, or the like, and so of all the rest of them. 
 
 Clerk. Mr Tell-true, what say you? 
 
 Tell-true. His name is Pitiless, my lord: I have known him 
 from a child; and he hath done all that wickedness wherewith 
 he stands charged in the indictment; but there is a company of 
 them that are not acquainted with the danger of damning, there- 
 fore they call all those melancholy, who have serious thoughts 
 how that state should be shunned by them.* 
 
 Clerk. Set Mr Haughty to the bar, Gaoler. Mr Haughty, 
 
 H i It tt ^ 0l1 art * iere ^dieted by tn e name of Haughty 
 t i l ( an intruder upon the town of Mansoul,) for that 
 
 thou didst most traitorously and devilishly teach 
 the town of Mansoul to carry it loftily and stoutly against the 
 rr. . ,. summonses that were given them by the captains 
 
 of the king Shaddai. Thou didst also teach the 
 town of Mansoul to speak contemptuously and villifying of 
 their great king Shaddai; and didst moreover encourage, both 
 by words and example, Mansoul to take up arms both against 
 the king, and his son Immanuel. How say est thou? art thou 
 guilty of this indictment or not? 
 
 Haughty. Gentlemen, I have always been a man of courage 
 and valour, and have not used, when under the greatest clouds, 
 to sneak or hang down the head like a b'ilrush; nor did it at all at 
 any time please me to see men veil their bonnets to those that 
 have opposed them. Yea, though their adversaries seemed to 
 
 n/r rr ij. • have ten times the advantage of them. I did 
 Jnr Haughty ms- . , , ° c 
 
 t'fi h if not use to consl der who was my toe, nor 
 
 <* "*' what the cause was in which I was engaged; 
 
 * Pitiless is charged with wickedly evading all those thoughts which should 
 have led to repentance; but endeavours to exculpate himself under the name 
 of Cheer-up; so many sins shelter themselves under pleasing names: 
 "With names of virtue she deceives 
 
 The aged and the young; 
 And while the heedless w retch believes, 
 She makes his fetters strong." 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 141 
 
 '4 it was enough for me if 1 carried it bravely, fought like a man, 
 *|!ftnd came off a victor. 
 
 Court. Mr Haughty, you are not here indicted for that you 
 have been a valiant man, nor for your courage and stoutness in 
 times of distress; but for that you have made use of this your 
 pretended valour to draw the town of Mansoul into acts of re- 
 bellion both against the great king and Immanuelhis son. This 
 i|j is the crime, and the thing wherewith thou art charged in and by 
 the indictment. But he made no answer to that. * 
 
 Now when the court had thus far proceeded against the 
 
 prisoners at the bar, then they put them over to the verdict of 
 
 their jury, to whom they addressed themselves after this manner: 
 
 Court. Gentlemen of the jury, you have been here, and have 
 
 rri n *•> j seen these men: you have heard their indict- 
 Tne Court's ad- , ., . . J , , ... .. , 
 
 ■ » . ., . ments, their pleas, and what the witnesses have 
 
 dress to the jury. . . c '. .* ' , . . . 
 
 v ° testified against them: now what remains, is, 
 
 that you forthwith withdraw yourselves to some place, where 
 without confusion you may consider of what verdict, in a way of 
 truth and righteousness, you ought to bring in for the king 
 k against them, and bring it in accordingly. 
 
 Then the jury, to wit, Mr Belief, Mr True-heart, Mr Up- 
 right, Mr Hate-bad, Mr Love-good, Mr See-truth, Mr Heavenly- 
 mind, Mr Moderate, Mr Thankful, Mr Humble, Mr Good- 
 work, and Mr Zeal-for-God, withdrew themselves, in order to 
 their work. Now when they were shut up by themselves, they 
 fell to discourse among themselves, in order to the drawing up 
 of their verdict. 
 
 And thus Mr Belief (for he was the foreman) began " Gentle- 
 „„ j j. men," quoth he, " for the men, the prisoners 
 
 . - v . y ,. - j. at the bar: for mv part, I believe that they 
 
 in their verdict dis- .. , , ., ,, ,,\ T . , «. „ -i -»/ 
 
 . ^ all deserve death. ' " Very right," said Mr 
 
 * V' True-heart, "lam wholly of your opinion.' 
 
 44 And so am I," said Mr Upright. " O what a mercy is it," 
 said Mr Hate-bad, " that such villains as these are apprehend- 
 ed!" "Ay, ay," said Mr Love-good, " this is one of the joy- 
 fullest days that ever I saw in my life." Then said Mr See- 
 truth, "I know that if we judge them to death, our verdict shall 
 stand before Shaddai himself." " Nor do I at all question it," 
 said Mr Heavenly-mind; he said moreover, "when all such 
 beasts as these are cast out of Mansoul, what a goodly town will 
 it be then!" Then said Mr Moderate, "It is not my manner 
 to pass my judgment with rashness; but for these, their crimes 
 
 * The haughtiness of man must be brought low, for God abaseth the proud, 
 but giveth grace to the humble. 
 
142 THE HpLY WAR. 
 
 are so notorious, and the witness so palpable, that that mar 
 must be wilfully blind who says the prisoners ought not to die.' 
 " Blessed be God," said Mr Thankful, " that the traitors are in 
 safe custody." "A.ndl join with you in this, upon my bare-knees,' 
 said Mr Humble. "I am glad also," said Mr Good-work. 
 Then said the warm man, and true-hearted Mr Zeal-for-God, 
 "Cut them off; they have been the plague, and sought the de- 
 struction of Mansoul."* 
 
 Thus therefore being all agreed in their verdict, they came in- 
 stantly into the court. 
 
 Clerk. Gentlemen of the jury, answer all to your names. 
 Mr Belief, One: Mr True-heart, Two: Mr Upright, Three: Mr 
 Hate-bad, Four: Mr Love-good, Five: Mr See-truth, Six: Mr 
 Heavenly-mind, Seven: Mr Moderate, Eight: Mr Thankful, 
 Nine: Mr Humble, Ten: Mr Good-work, Eleven: Mr Zeal-for- 
 God, twelve: Good men and true, stand together in your verdict* 
 are you all agreed ? 
 
 Jury. Ye 8, my lord. 
 
 Clerk. Who shall speak for you? 
 
 Jury. Our foreman. 
 
 Clerk. You, the Gentlemen of the jury, being empannelled 
 
 for our lord the king, to serve here in a matter of life and death, 
 
 have heard the trials of each of these men the prisoners at the bar: 
 
 what say you? are they guilty of that, and those crimes of which 
 
 they stand here indicted, or are they nf)t guilty? 
 
 „„ . Foreman. Guilty, my lord. 
 
 All pronounc- ™ i t 1 * • i 
 
 , * .. Clerk. Look to your prisoners, gaoler. 
 
 * &' This was done in the morning, and in the after- 
 
 noon they received sentence of death according to the law. 
 
 The gaoler, therefore, having received such ' a charge, put 
 them all in the inward prison, to preserve them there till the day 
 of execution, which was to be the next morning. 
 
 But now to see how it happened, one of the prisoners, Incre- 
 dulity by name, in the interim betwixt the sentence and time oi 
 
 T - ... ■ i execution, broke prison, and made his escape, 
 Incredulity breaks , . , . l c ., ' ; 
 
 . . a and got him away quite out ot the town ot 
 
 F Mansoul, and lay lurking in such places and 
 
 holes as he might, until he should again have opportunity to do 
 
 * There is, in the renewed soul, a sincere detestation of all sin. As this 
 jury are unanimous in their verdict, so all real Christians will most cordially 
 unite in the dooming his lusts to death. 
 
 " Yes, my Redeemer, they shall die, 
 
 My heart hath so decreed; 
 Nor "will I spare the guilty things 
 That made my Saviour bleed/' 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 143 
 
 the town of Mansoul a mischief for their thus handling of him as 
 they did. 
 
 Now when Mr Trueman the gaoler perceived that he had lost 
 his prisoner, he was in a heavy taking, because he (that prisoner 
 we speak of) was the very worst of all the gang: wherefore first 
 he goes and acquaints my Lord-mayor, Mr Recorder, and my 
 Lord Will-be-will, with the matter, and to get of them an order 
 to make search for him throughout the town of Mansoul. So an 
 order he got, and search was made, but no such man could now 
 be found in all the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Ail that could be gathered, was, that he had lurked awhile 
 about the outside of the town, and that litre and there one or 
 other had a glimpse of him as he made his escape out of Man- 
 1 soul 5 one or two also affirmed, that they saw him without the 
 town, going apace quite over the plain.* Now when he was 
 quite gone, it was affirmed by one Mr Did-see, that he ranged 
 
 Incredulity, goes a11 over dry P laces > tiU he met with Diaholll s 
 to Diab I n * s fri enc *> DUt w here should they meet one 
 
 another but upon Hell-gate-hill. But oh! what 
 a lamentable story did the old gentleman tell to Diabolus, con- 
 cerning what sad alteration Immanuel had made in Mansoul. 
 
 As, first, how Mansoul had after some delays, received a 
 An ? t U h' general pardon at the hands of Immanuel 5 and 
 
 , * r , that they had invited him into the town, and 
 
 what Immanuel , , . J . . . Al ,. , . 
 
 i • , . had sriven him the castle lor his possession. 
 
 is noiv doing in tT • 1 ... .1 v j n * u- 
 
 -UM- j ° He said, moreover, that they had called his 
 
 soldiers into the town, coveted who should 
 
 quarter the most of them; they also entertained him with the 
 
 timbrel, song, and dance. But that, said Incredulity, that is the 
 
 sorest vexation to me, that he hath pulled down, O father, thy 
 
 'image, and set up his own; pulled down thy officers and set his 
 ftwn. Yea, and Will-be-will, that rebel, who, one would have 
 
 ! :hought, should never have turned from us, is now in as great 
 
 Liavour with Immanuel as ever he was with thee. But, besides 
 all this, this Will-be-will has received a special commission 
 from his Master, to search for, to apprehend, and put to death, 
 
 ■all, and all manner of Diabolonians that he shall find in Mansouh 
 yea, and this Will-be-will has taken and committed to prison al- 
 ready eight of my lord's most trusty friends in Mansoul; nay * 
 
 1* Unbelief was apprehended and condemned — but, alas! he escapes. This 
 $tfbident is introduced by the author with great skill; he eludes justice, and 
 flies to hell, to meditate new mischiefs. Ah! where is the believer who is at 
 , ail nmes wholly free from the assaults of this arch-rebel:' where is the chris- 
 tian who has not occasion to say, and that with tears, "Lord! I believe, help 
 Jiou mine unbelief ?" 
 
144 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 further, my lord, (with grief I speak it,) they have been all ar- 
 raigned, condemned, and T doubt, before this, executed in Man- 
 soul. I told my lord of eight; and myself was the ninth, who 
 should assuredly have drunk of the same cup, but that through 
 craft I have made mine escape from them. 
 
 When Diabolus had heard this lamentable story, he yelled, 
 
 »». r j it . and snuffed up the wind like a dragon, and made 
 
 Diabolus yells at tl , , , , , . t , ,. • i_ , 
 
 ., * the sky look dark with his roaring: he also 
 
 the neivs. \ x . , . , . , ° . , 
 
 sware that he would try to be revenged of 
 
 Mansoul for this. So they concluded to enter into great con- 
 sultation, how they might get the town of Mansoul again.* 
 
 Now before this time, the day Avas come, in which the prisoners 
 in Mansoul were to be executed, Rom. viii. IS. vi. 12, 13, 14. 
 So they were brought to the cross, and that by Mansoul, in most 
 solemn manner: for the prince said, that this should be done by 
 the hand of the town of Mansoul; that I may see, said he, the 
 forwardness of my now redeemed Mansoul to keep my word, 
 and to do my commandments; and that 1 may bless Mansoul in 
 doing this deed, Gal. v. 24. Proof of sincerity pleases me well, 
 let Mansoul therefore first lay their hands upon these Diabolo-, 
 nians to destroy them. 
 
 So the town of Mansoul slew them, according to the word of 
 
 „,. . their prince; but when the prisoners were brought 
 
 " , * to the cross to die, vou can hardly believe what 
 f^ecutea 
 
 troublesome work Mansoul had of it to put the 
 
 Diabolonians to death; for the men knowing that they must die, 
 and all of them having implacable enmity in their heart to Man- 
 soul, what did they do but take courage at the cross, and there 
 resist the men of the town of Mansoul! Wherefore the men of 
 Mansoul were forced to cry out for help to the captains and men 
 of war. Now the great Shaddai had a secretary in the town, and 
 he was a great lover of the men of Mansoul, and he was at the! 
 place of execution also; so he hearing the men of Mansoul cry 
 out against the strugglings and unruliness of the prisoners, rose 
 up from his place, and came and put his hands upon the hands ot 
 the men of Mansoul. So they crucified the Diabolonians that 
 had been a plague, a grief, and an offence to the town of Man- t 
 soul, Rom. viii. 13.f 
 
 *As the conversion of sinners occasions joy in heaven, so, probably, it produ 
 ces vexation and grief in hell. 
 
 t The greatest proof of our sincere attachment to Christ is the destruction 
 of our sins; not suffering them to reign in our mortal bodies, but cracifying 
 the flesh with its affections and lusts: But indeed our sins struggle much, 
 and the hard, and our own native strength is insufficient for their mortifica, 
 tion; the Spirit therefore is introduced as helph.g in this work;— for, " if we, 
 through the Spirit, do mortify the deeds of the body, we shall live," Rom. 
 viii. 13. 
 
 11 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 14J 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Mr Experience is made an officer. The Charter of the Town graciously 
 renewed, and enlarged with special privileges. The mir'^try of the Gospel 
 regularly established under the direction of the secretary. Mr Conscience 
 ordained a preacher. Directions how to behave to the ministers. The in 
 habitants are clad in white. God's peace appointed to rule. The unexam- 
 pled felicity of the town. 
 
 NOW when this good work was done, the prince came down 
 
 to see, to visit, to speak comfortably to the men of Mansoul, and 
 
 rp, . to strengthen their hands in such work. And he said 
 
 P j to them, that by this act of their's he had proved 
 
 comes down ., ', c % ., . , , c , . * 
 
 them, and found them to be lovers 01 his person, 
 
 7 t th observers of his laws, and such as had also respect 
 
 to his honour. He said moreover (to show them 
 
 that they by this should not be losers, nor the town of Mansoul 
 
 „ . weakened by the loss of them,) that he would 
 
 ? , make them another captain, and that of one of 
 
 themselves; and that this captain should be the 
 
 * ' ruler of a thousand, for the good and benefit of 
 
 the now flourishing town of Mansoul. 
 
 So he called one to him whose name was Waiting, and said 
 
 to him, Go quickly up to the castle-gate, and inquire there for, 
 
 ™ . . one Mr. Experience, that waiteth upon the 
 
 \, _, noble captain the captain Credence, and bid him 
 
 must be the new ,.,£ . * .. ' , , .. . 
 
 . come hither to me. So the messenger that waited 
 
 P upon the good Prince Immanuel went and said 
 
 as he was commanded. Now the young gentleman was waiting to 
 
 see the captain train i*nd muster his men in the castle-yard. 
 
 Then said Mr Waiting to him, Sir, the prince would that you 
 
 should come down to his highness forthwith. So he brought him 
 
 down to Immanuel, and he came and made obeisance before him. 
 
 Th 7>'fi Now the men of the town knew Mr Experience 
 
 r t i * well, for he was born and bred in Mansoul; they 
 
 ■'. . . also knew him to he a man of conduct, of valour, 
 new captain. , , '. . _ i_ , 
 
 r and a person prudent in matters; he was also a 
 
 comely person, well spoken, and very successful in his under- 
 takings. 
 
 Wherefore the hearts of the townsmen were transported with 
 joy when they saw that the prince hims ^If was so taken with Mr 
 Experience that he would needs make him a captain. 
 
 So with one consent they bowed the knee before Immanuel, 
 and with a shout said, Let Immanuel live for ever! Then said 
 13 
 
146 THE HOLY AVAR. 
 
 the prince to the young gentleman whose name was Mr Experi- 
 ence, I have thought good to confer upon thee a place of trust 
 and honour in this my town of Mansoul (then the young man bow- 
 ed his head and worshipped:) it is, said Immanuel, that thou 
 shouldst be a captain, a captain over a thousand men in my be- 
 loved town of Mansoul. Then said the captain, Let the king 
 live! So the prince gave out orders forthwith to the king's 
 secretary, that he should draw up for Mr Experience a commission 
 to make him a captain overathousand men; and let it be brought to 
 me, said he, that I may set to it my seal. So it was done as com- 
 
 zr . . . manded. The commission was drawn up, brousrht 
 
 His commission . T , , , . « . . . . y „* 
 
 7 • to Immanuel, and he set his seal thereto. Then 
 
 by the hand of Mr Waiting, he sent it away to the 
 
 captain. 
 
 Now so soon as the captain had received his commission, he 
 sounded his trumpet for volunteers, and young men came to him 
 apace; yea, the greatest and chief men in the town sent their 
 sons to be inlisted under his command. Thus Captain Experi- 
 ence came under command to Immanuel, for the good of the 
 J,. , town of Mansoul. He had for his lieutenant one 
 
 ~ " Mr Skilful, and for his cornet one Mr Memory. 
 
 •** ' His under-officersl need not name; 1 Sam. xvii. 36 
 
 37. His colours were the white colours for the town of Man- 
 soul; and the escutcheon was the dead lion and the dead bear.* 
 So the prince returned to his royai palace again. 
 
 Now when he was returned thither, the elders of the town 
 of Mansoul, to wit, My Lord-mayor, the Recorder and the Lord 
 Will-be- will, went to congratulate him, and in special way to thank 
 him for his love, care, and the tender compassion which he showed 
 to his ever-obliged town of Mansoul. So after a while, and 
 some sweet communion between them, the townsmen, having 
 solemnly ended their ceremony, returned to their place again. 
 
 Immanuel also appointed them a day wherein he would renew 
 
 „ their charter, yea wherein he would renew and 
 
 ., . , . enlarge it, mending: several faults therein, that 
 meir charter. , T ° ., ' , ■ , i n u 
 
 Mansoul 's yoke might be yet more easy, Heb. vm. 
 
 3. Matt. xi. And this he did without any desire of their's, 
 
 even of his own frankness and noble mind. So when he had 
 
 * Experience in divine things is often of great use to the Christian, espe- 
 cially in seasons of darkness and danger; a recollection of what God has done 
 for us encourages us still to hope in him. The author refers to 1 Sara. xvii. 35, 
 57, where the stripling David boldly undertakes to encounter Goliath the Phi- 
 /is tine giant: " Thy servant, (said he to Saul) slew both the lion and the bear; 
 the Lord who delivered me from the paw of the lion and the bear, v/ill deliver 
 me out of the hand of this Philistine. * 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 147 
 
 sent for and seen their old one, he laid it by, and said, tf Now 
 
 that which decayeth and waxeth old, is ready to vanish away." 
 
 He said moreover, the town of Mansoul shall have another, and 
 
 a better.* An epitome whereof take as follows: 
 
 "I, lmmanuel, Prince of peace, and a great lover of the 
 
 town of Mansoul, do, in the name of my Father, and of my own 
 
 clemency, give, grant, and bequeath to my beloved town of 
 
 Mansoul: 
 
 r „ , r " First, Free and full forgiveness of all 
 
 1/16 clicLvtcr of « 
 
 . ~ J wrongs, injuries, and offences, done by them 
 
 ,-. J , * against my father, me, their neighbours, or 
 
 themselves, Heb. vm. Jonn xvn. 8. 14. 
 
 " Secondly, I do give them the holy law, and my testament, 
 with all therein contained, for their everlasting comfort and con- 
 solation, 2 Pet. i. 4. 2 Cor. vi. 1. 1. John, i. 16. 
 
 44 Thirdly, I do also give them a portion of the self-same grace 
 and goodness that dwells in my father's heart and mine. 
 
 44 Fourthly, I do give, grant, and bestow upon them freely the 
 world, and what is therein, for their good, 1 Cor. iii. 21, 22. 
 And they shall have that power over it, as shall stand with the 
 honour of my father, my glory, and their comfort; yea, I grant 
 them the benefits of life and death, and of things present and 
 things to come. This privilege, no other city, town, or cor- 
 poration shall have, but my Mansoul only. 
 
 "Fifthly, I do give and grant them leave, and free access to 
 me in my palace at all seasons, there to make known their wants 
 to me; and I give them moreover a promise, that I will hear and 
 redress all their grievances, Heb. x. 19, 20. Matt. vii. 7. 
 
 " Sixthly, I do give, grant to, and invest the tow r n of Mansoul 
 with full power and authority to seek out, take, enslave and de- 
 stroy, all, and all manner of Diaboionians, that at anytime, from 
 whencesoever, shall be found straggling in or about the town of 
 Mansoul. 
 
 44 Seventhly, I do further grant to my beloved town of Man- 
 soul, that they shall have authority not to suffer any foreigner or 
 stranger, or their seed, to be free in and of the blessed town of 
 Mansoul, nor to share in the excellent privileges thereof: but 
 that all the grants, privileges, and immunities, that 1 bestow 
 upon the famous town of Mansoul, shall be for those the old 
 natives, and true inhabitants thereof; to them, I say, and to their 
 fight seed after them, Eph. iv. 22. Col. iii. 5—9. But all Dia- 
 
 * The new charter is the covenant of grace, which is established on better 
 promises than the old dispensation. It contains many great and precious pn 
 Alleges here j udiciously enumerated. 
 
148 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 bolonians, of what sort, birth, county or kingdom soever, 
 shall be debarred a share therein." 
 
 So when the town of Mansoul had received their gracious 
 charter (which in itself is infinitely more large,) they carried it 
 to audience, that is, to the market-place, and there Mr Record- 
 er read it in the presence of all the people, 2 Cor. iii. 5. Jer. 
 xxxi. 33. Heb viii. 10. This being done, it was had back to the 
 ,pi • t castle-gates, and there fairly engraven upon 
 
 , the doors thereof, and laid in letters of gold, 
 
 t j" . " to the end that the town of Mansoul, with all 
 
 ~s ' the people thereof, might always have it in 
 
 their view, or might go where they might see what a blessed 
 freedom their prince had bestowed upon them, that their joy 
 might be increased in themselves, and their love renewed to their 
 great and good Immanuel. 
 
 But what joy, what comfort, what consolation, think you, did 
 now possess the hearts of the men of Mansoul ! The bells rung, 
 the minstrels played, the people danced, the captains shouted, 
 the colours waved in the wind, the silver trumpets sounded, and 
 all the Diabolonians now were glad to hide their heads.* 
 
 When this was over, the prince sent for the elders of Man- 
 soul, and communed with them about a ministry he intended to 
 establish among them; such a ministry, that might open unto 
 them, and instruct them in the things that concerned their pre- 
 sent and future state; for, said he, you, of yourselves, unless 
 you have teachers and guides, will not be able to know, and, if 
 not to know, to be sure not to do, the will of my father, Jer. x. 
 23. lCor.ii. 14. 
 
 At this news, when the elders of Mansoul brought it to the 
 rpj people, the whole town came running together 
 
 lth ht (*° r '* pleased them well, as whatever the 
 * 6 prince now did, pleased the people,) and all 
 
 with one consent implored his majesty, that he would forthwith 
 establish such a ministry among them, as might teach them both 
 law and judgment, statute and commandment; that they might 
 be documented in all good and wholesome things. So he told 
 them he would grant their requests; and would establish two 
 among them, one that was of his father's court, and one that was 
 a native of Mansoul. 
 
 * Well may the Christian exult in the blessings of the new and everlasting 
 covenant, which is " ordered in all things and sure." The world, life, death, 
 things present, and things to come, all isour's if we are Christ's." This char- 
 ter was set upon the castle-gates; may it be inscribed, in indelible characters, 
 on our hearts; while every power of the soul is filled with joy, and sin, abash- 
 ed, hides its head. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 149 
 
 He that * from the court, said he, is a person of no less 
 
 Thr Ifnln *f>*W* <l ualit y and di g nit y than my father and I, 2 
 me uoty ^p^t. pet . Ql x ^ .. iQ John . ^ y ? 
 
 Atid he is me lord chief secretary of my father's house; for he 
 s, and alwavs ha3 heen, the chief dictator of all my father's laws; 
 a person weil skilled in all mysteries, and knowledge of mys- 
 teries, as 'id my father, or as myself is. Indeed he is one with 
 us in nature^ and also as to loving of, and being faithful to, and in 
 the eternal concerns of, the town of Mansoul. 
 
 And this is he, said the prince, that must be your chief teach- 
 er; for: 'tis lie, and he only, that can teach you clearly in all 
 high and supernatural things: he, and he on^y, it is, that knows 
 the ways and methods of my father's court; nor can any, like 
 him, show how the heart of my father is at all times, in all things, 
 upon all occasions, towards Mansoul; for, " as no man knows 
 the things of a man, but the spirit of a man which is in him," 
 John xiv. 26. xiv. 13. 1 John ii. 27; so the things of my father 
 knows no man, but this his high and mighty secretary; nor can 
 any (as he) tell Mansoul how and what they shall do, to keep 
 themselves in the love of my father. He also it is that can bring 
 lost things t6 your remembrance, and that can tell you things to 
 come. This 1 teacher, therefore, must have the pre-eminence 
 (both in your affections and judgment) before your other teacher; 
 his personal ^dignity, the excellency of his teaching, also the 
 great dexterity that he hath to assist you to make and draw up 
 petitions to my father for your help, and to hks pleasing, must 
 lay obligations upon you to love him, fear him, and to take heed 
 that you grieve him not, 1 Thess. i. 5, 6. 
 
 This person can put life and vigour into all he says; yea, and 
 rpL & „ f f r ca n also put it into your hearts, Acts xxi. 10, 
 /// «•••<■ * 11* This person can make seers of you, and 
 
 9 " ' "* can make you tell what shall be hereafter, 
 
 Jude20. Epf.. vi. 18. Rom. viii. 16. Rev. ii. 7, 11, 17, 29. 
 Eph. iv. 30. ' Isaiah lxiii. 10. By this person you must frame 
 all your petitions to my father and me; and without his advice 
 and counsel first obtained, let nothing enter into the town oi 
 castfe of Mahdoul, for that may disgust and grieve this nobh.* 
 person. 
 
 Tak2 heed, Tsay, that you do not grieve this minister; for if 
 you do he may fight against you; and should he once be moved 
 by you to sot himself against you in battle array, that will distress 
 you mere than if twelve legions should be sent from my father's 
 court to mak~ war upon you. 
 
 But ^as I said) if you shall hearken untc him, and shall love 
 ' 13* 
 
150 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 him; if you shall devote yourselves to his teaching, and shall 
 
 seek to have converse, and to maintain communion with him; 
 
 you shall find him ten times better than is the whole world to 
 
 any, l Cor. xiii. 14. Rom. v. 5. Yea, he #vill shed abroad the 
 
 love of my father in your hearts, andMansoul will be the wisest 
 
 and most blessed of all people.* 
 
 Then did the prince call unto him the old gentlemen, who 
 
 „ n . afore had been the recorder of Man soul, Mr 
 
 7 ° . . Conscience by name, and told him, that forasmuch 
 
 made a minis- , /. . .„ ' , . ., , . 
 
 as he was well skilled in the law and government 
 
 of the town of Mansoul, and was also well-spoken, 
 and could pertinently deliver to them his master's will in all 
 terrene and domestic matters, therefore he would also make 
 him a minister for, in, and to the goodly town of Mansoul, in all 
 the laws, statutes, and judgments of the famous town of Mansoul. 
 And thou must, said the prince, confine thyself to the teaching 
 of moral virtues, to the civil and natural duties; but thou must 
 not attempt or presume to be a revealer of those high and su- 
 pernatural mysteries that are kept close in the bosom of Shaddai 
 my father, for those things knoweth no man, nor can any reveal 
 them but my father's secretary only. Thou art a native of the 
 town of Mansoul, but the lord secretary is a native with my 
 father; wherefore, as thou hast knowledge of the laws and cus- 
 toms of the corporation, so he of the things and will of my 
 father. 
 
 Wherefore, ofc Mr Conscience, although I have made thee 
 minister and a preacher, to the town of Mansoul, yet as to the 
 things which the lord secretary knoweth, and shall teach to this 
 people, there thou must be his scholar, and a learner, even as 
 the rest of Mansoul are. Thou must, therefore, in all high 
 and supernatural things, go to him for information; for though 
 there be a spirit in man, this person's inspiration must give him 
 understanding, Job xxviii. 2. Wherefore, O thou Mr Recorder, 
 be humble, and remember, that the Diabolonians, that kept not 
 their first charge, but left their own standing, are now made 
 prisoners in the pit. Be therefore content with thy station. 
 
 I have made thee my father's vicegerent on earth, in such things 
 
 jt> .of which I have made mention before. And take 
 
 J.* *■ t . thou power to teach them to Mansoul, yea, and 
 
 to impose them with whips and chastisements, if 
 
 * The ministry of the gospel is established m Mansoul, under the direction 
 of the Holy Spirit. He is the chief teacher in aH divine things: from him aM 
 spiritual wisdom proceeds; by him the ordinary pastors of the church are ip. 
 Btructed, and by his power alone their ministrations become useful. His gra 
 tious offices and influences are here charmingly stated. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 151 
 
 they shall not willingly hearken to do thy commandments. And 
 Mr Recorder, because thou art old and feeble, therefore I give 
 thee leave and license to go when thou wilt to my fountain, my 
 conduit, and there to drink freely of the blood of my grape, for 
 my conduit doth always run wine, Heb. ix. 14. Thus doing, 
 thou shalt drive from thy heart and stomach all foul, gross, and 
 hurtful humours. It will also lighten thine eyes and strengthen 
 thy memory for the reception and keeping of all that the king's 
 most noble secretary teacheth. 
 
 When the prince had thus put Mr Recorder (that once so 
 was) into the place and office of a minister of Mansoul, and the 
 man had thankfully accepted thereof, then did Immanuel ad- 
 dress himself to the townsmen themselves. 
 
 "Behold (said the prince to Mansoul) my love and care 
 
 «,».., i towards you: I have added to all that is 
 
 The prince's speech ,.,. ; ' . . . , 
 
 -JE i r past this mercy, to appoint you preachers f 
 
 the most noble secretary, to teach you 
 in all sublime mysteries; and this gentleman (pointing to 
 Mr Conscience) is to teach you in all things human and domestic, 
 for therein lieth his work. He is not, by what I have said, de- 
 barred of telling to Mansoul any thing that he hath heard from 
 the lord high secretary; only he shall not attempt or presume 
 to pretend, to be a revealer of those high mysteries himself; for 
 the breaking of them up, and the discovery of them to Mansoul, 
 lieth only in the power, authority, and skill of the lord high 
 secretary himself. Talk of them he may, and. so may the rest 
 n j. of the town of Mansoul, as they have opportunity, 
 
 ,, , press them upon each other for the benefit of the 
 
 whole. These things I would have you observe 
 and do: for it is for your life, and the lengthening of your days. 
 " And one thing more to my beloved town of Mansoul: You 
 must not dwell in, nor stay upon, any thing of that which he 
 hath in commission to teach you as to your trust and expectation 
 of the next world: of the next world, I say, for I propose to 
 give another to Mansoul when this with them is worn oat, but 
 for that you must wholly and solely have recourse to, and make 
 stay upon his doctrine, that is your teacher after the first order. 
 Yea, Mr Recorder himself must not look for life from that which 
 he himself revealeth; his dependance for that must be founded 
 in the doctrine of the other preacher. Let Mr Recorder also 
 take heed that he receive not any doctrine, or point of doctrine, 
 that is not communicated to him by his superior teacher, nor 
 yet within the precincts of his own formal knowledge."* 
 
 * Admirably judicious is this charge to the Rev. Mr Conscience, ordained 
 a preacher in Mansoul. The office of Conscience is to compare the heart and 
 
152 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Now after the prince had thus settled things in the famous 
 rr • ,; town of Mansoul, he proceeded to give the elders 
 
 a .. L ,ot the corporation a necessary caution: to wit 
 caution about , ., \ . , .{ ,, 
 
 th fit ' v y snoula carry it to the noble captains 
 
 P L ' that he had sent or brought with him from his 
 father's court, to the famous town of Mansoul. " These cap- 
 tains," said he, "love the town of Mansoul, and they are men 
 picked out of abundance, as men that best suit, and that will 
 most faithfully serve in the wars of Shaddai against the Diabo- 
 lonians, for the preservation of thetov/n of Mansoul. I charge 
 you, therefore, said he, O ye inhabitants of the now nourishing 
 town of Mansoul, that you carry it not untowardly to my cap- 
 tains and their men; since they are picked and choice men, men 
 chosen out of many for the good of the town of Mansoul. I say, 
 rpi ... /.I charge you, that you carry it not untowardly to 
 
 ■mm- j I them; for though they have the hearts and faces 
 
 Mansoul must ri . ' , * J . ., , „ , „ , 
 
 b h h' 11 lions, when at any time they shall be called 
 
 . ' , ... • forth to eiiffao-e and fieht with the kiner's foes, 
 to the captains. , ., & °. e ., ° . r ,, 
 
 r and the enemies of the town ot Mansoul, yet a 
 
 little discountenance cast upon them from the town of Mansoul, 
 will deject and cast down their faces, will weaken and take 
 away their courage. Do not, therefore, carry it unkindly to 
 my valiant captains, and courageous men of war, but love them, 
 nourish them, succour them, and lay them to your bosoms, and 
 they will not only fight for you, but cause to fly from you all 
 those Diaboloniaus that seek, and will, if possible, prove your 
 utter destruction. 
 
 "If, therefore, any of them should at any time be sick, or 
 weak, and so not able to perform that office of love which with 
 all their hearts they are willing to do (and will do also when 
 well and in health,) Heb. xii. 12. Isa. xxxv. 3, slight them not, 
 nor despise them, but rather strengthen and encourage them, 
 though weak and ready to die; for they are your fence and your 
 guard, your walls, gates, locks, and bars, Rev. iii. 2. 1 Thess. 
 v. 14. And although, when they are weak they can do but lit- 
 tle, but rather need to be helped by you, than that you should 
 then expect great things from them; yet when well, you know 
 what exploits and warlike achievements they can do, and will 
 perform for you. 
 
 walk of the christian with the word of God, and so to judge whether it be 
 good or bad; but Conscience is not to decide on the secret decrees of God, 
 nor pretend to reveal new doctrines; Conscience is not the legislator, but 
 the minister of the law, and must ever took up to the Holy Spirit for his 
 teaching. Yet Conscience is here armed with great authority, and permit- 
 ted to chastise the soul when it offends. But conscience itself needs puri* 
 fying by the blood of Christ, and refreshment also from the same source. 
 Heb. ix. 14. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 159 
 
 " Besides, if they be weak, the town of Mansoul cannot be 
 strong; if they be strong, then Mansoul cannot be weak: your 
 safety therefore doth lie in their health, and in your counte- 
 nancing them. Remember also, that if they be sick, they catch 
 that disease of the town of Mansoul itself.* 
 
 " These things I have said unto you, because I love your wel- 
 fare, and your honour: observe, therefore, oh my Mansoul, to 
 be punctual in all things that I have given in charge unto you, 
 and that not only as a town corporate, and so to your officers and 
 guard and guides in chief, but to you as you are a people whose 
 well-being, as single persons, depends on the observation of 
 the orders and commandments of their Lord. Next, oh my 
 Mansoul! 1 warn you of that, of which, notwithstanding the re- 
 
 A caution about formation u that '» ■» P resent "Ought *™*% 
 
 the Diaboloniam J "' l™ ^ ^ °^ W *""?* re " 
 
 . , . . tore hearken diligently unto me. 1 am now 
 
 in M' 1 i sure J ana< vou W *H know hereafter, that there 
 
 are yet some Diabolonians remaining in the 
 town of Mansoul; Diabolonians that are sturdy and implacable, 
 and that do already, while I am yet with you, and that will yet 
 more when I am from you, study, plot, contrive, invent, and 
 jointly attempt to bring you to desolation, and so to a state far 
 worse than that of Egyptian bondage; they are the avowed friends 
 of Diabolus, therefore look about you, Matt. vii. 21, 22. They 
 used, therefore, to lodge with their prince in the castle, when 
 Incredulity was lord-mayor of this town; but since my coming 
 hither they lie more in the outsides and walls, and have made 
 themselves dens, and caves, and holes, and strong holds therein, 
 Rom. vii. 18. Wherefore, oh Mansoul! thy work as to this will 
 be so much the more difficult and hard; that is, to take, mortify, 
 and put them to death, according to the will of my father. Nor 
 can you utterly rid yourselves of them, unless you should pull 
 down the walls of your town, the which I am by no means wil- 
 ling you should. Doynuaskme, what shall we then do? Why, 
 be you diligent, and quit you like men; observe their holds, find 
 out their haunts, assault them, and make no peace with them; 
 wherever they haunt, lurk, or abide, and what terms of peace 
 soever they offer you, abhor; and all shall be well betwixt you 
 and me. And that you may the better know them from the na- 
 tives of Mansoul, I will give you this brief schedule of tib© 
 
 * The instructions given to Mansoul respecting their hehaviour to the min- 
 isters of the gospel is perfectly scriptural. They are to be " esteemed very 
 highly in love for their works sake;" they are to be encouraged and strength- 
 ened; for this is profitable to the people, as well as a debi of love due to God 
 and them 
 
154 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 names of the chief of them; and they are these that follow: The 
 rpi r Lord Fornication, the Lord Adultery, the Lord 
 
 fth ri' ^ ur( ler, tne Lord Anger, the LordLasciviousness, 
 17 • • ~ the Lord Deceit, the Lord Evil-eye, Mr Drunken- 
 t*j j ' ness, Mr Revelling, Mr Idolatry, Mr Witch- 
 
 craft, Mr Variance, Mr Emulation, Mr Wrath, 
 Mr Strife, Mr Sedition, and Mr Heresy. These are sosie of 
 the chief, O Mansoul! of those that will seek to overthrow thee 
 for ever: these, I say, are the skulkers in Mansoul; but look well 
 into the law of the king, and thou shalt find their physiognomy 
 and such ^ther characteristical notes of them whereby they may 
 be known.* 
 
 " These, O my Mansoul! (and I would gladly that you should 
 certainly know it) if they be suffered to run and range about 
 the town as they wish, would quickly, like vipers, eat out your 
 bowels, yea, poison your captains, cut the sinews of your soldiers, 
 break the bars and bolts of your gates, and turn your now most 
 flourishing Mansoul into a barren, desolate wilderness and ruin- 
 ous heap. Wherefore, that you may take courage to yourselves 
 to apprehend those villians wherever you find them, I give to 
 j. . . you, my Lord-mayor, my Lord Will-be-will, and 
 
 , i Mr Recorder, with all the inhabitants of the 
 
 j^. , , 9. town of Mansoul, full power and commission to 
 seek out, to take, and cause to be put to death by 
 the cross, all manner of Diabolonians, wherever you shall find | 
 them lurk within or without the walls of the town of Mansoul. 
 1 told you before that I had placed a standing ministry among 
 you; not that you have but these with you, for my four first cap- 
 tains, who came against the master and lord of the Diabolonians 
 that was in Mansoul, they can, and (if need be) if they be requir- 
 ed, will not only privately inform, but publicly preach to the 
 corporation, good and wholesome doctrine, yea, they will setup ; 
 a weekly, and, if need be, a daily lecture in thee, O Mansoul! \ 
 and will instruct thee in such profitable lessons, that, if attend- ' 
 ed to, will do thee good at the end. And take good heed that 
 you spare not the men whom you have a commission to take and 
 crucify. 
 
 " Now, as I have set before your eyes the vagrants and runa- 
 « . gates by name, so I will tell you, that among your- 
 
 selves some of them shall creep in to beguile you, | 
 
 * It is absolutely necessary for Christians to watch and pray against their ^ 
 remaining corruptions, the sin that dwelleth in them; for though their lusts 
 do not possess the castle of the heart, yet they have their private lurking pla- 
 ces. They are therefore to be diligently sought after, and may be known b) 
 their physiognomy (the distinguishing cast of the face.) They are truly 
 wise who study this scriptural physiognomy, and so detect the true character 
 of sin. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 155 
 
 (even such as would seem, and that in appearance are, very rite 
 and hot for religion: and they, if you watch not, will do you c. 
 (mischief, such an one as you do not think of. These will sho\r 
 'themselves to you in another hue than those under the descrip*- 
 tion before; wherefore watch and be sober, and suffer thyself not 
 to be betrayed."* 
 
 When the prince had thus far new-modelled the town of 
 Mansoul, and had instructed them in such matters as were pro- 
 fitable for them to know; then he appointed another day, on 
 a , . ., which he intended, when the townsfolk 
 
 -~ 7 came together, to bestow a further badge of 
 
 honour upon the town of Mansoul: a badge 
 that should distinguish them from all people, kindreds and 
 tongues that dwell in the kingdom of Universe. Now it was not 
 long before the day appointed came, and the prince and the peo- 
 ple met in the king's palace, where first Immanuel made a short 
 speech unto them, and then did for them as he had said, and 
 I unto them as he had promised. 
 TT h i "My Mansoul," said he "that which I now 
 
 ' F 7 am about to do, is, to make you known to the 
 
 1 Jnansoul. ., , u . j . j. .J • u i 
 
 world to be mine, and to distinguish you also in 
 
 your own eyes, from all false traitors that may creep in among 
 
 you. " 
 
 Then he commanded that those tha£ waited upon him should 
 go and bring forth out of his treasury those white glittering robes 
 that I, said he, have provided and laid up in store for my Man- 
 soul. So the white garments were fetched, and laid forth to the 
 eyes of the people, Rev. xix. 8. Moreover, it was granted to 
 them, that they should take them and put them on. So the peo- 
 ple were put into white, into fine linen, white and clean. 
 
 Then said the prince unto them, "This, O Mansoul! is my 
 livery, and the badge by which mine are known from the ser- 
 vants of others. Yea, it is that which I grant to all that are 
 mine, and without which no man is permitted to see my face. 
 Wear them, therefore, for my sake, who gave them unto you; and 
 also if you would be known by the world to be mine." 
 
 But now, can you think how Mansoul shone! 1 It was fair as 
 the sun, clear as the moon, and terrible as an army with banners. 
 
 The prince added further, and said, "No prince, potentate, 
 or mighty one of Universe, giveth this livery but myself: be- 
 hold, therefore, as I said before, you shall be known by it to be 
 mine. 
 
 * There are spiritual wickedness, lusts of the mind, as well as of the flesh, 
 which are more apt to deceive, as they assume the mask v,f ieligioii; such as 
 •piritual pride, self-righteousness, self-setking and superstition. 
 
156 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 "And now," said he, "I have given you my livery, let me 
 give you also in commandment concerning them: and be sur6 
 that you take good heed to my words. 
 
 " First, Wear them daily, day by day, least you should at 
 some times appear to others as if you were none of mine," Eccl 
 ix. 8 
 
 " Secondly, Keep them always white: for if they be soiled, it 
 is dishonour to me," Rev. iii. 2. 
 
 " Thirdly, W 7 herefore gird them up from the ground, and let 
 them not be soiled with dust or dirt. 
 
 "Fourthly, Take heed that you lose them not, least you walk 
 naked and they see your shame. 
 
 "Fifthly, But if you should sully them, if you should defile 
 them (the which I am unwilling you should, and the prince Dia- 
 bolus would be glad if you would,) Rev. vii. 14 — 17, then speed 
 to do that which is written in my law, that yet you may stand, 
 and not fall before me, and before my throne, Luke xxi. 36. 
 Also, this is the way to cause that I may not leave you nor for- 
 sake you while here, but dwell in this town of Mansoul for ever.* 
 
 And now was Mansoul, and the inhabitants of it, as the signet 
 
 fl ,7 7 • upon Immanuel's rieht hand: where was there 
 
 The glorious l .. fe 4 . A ■ .J 
 
 f M now a town > a C1 ty> a corporation, that could 
 . ^ compare with Mansoul! A town redeemed from 
 
 the hand and power of Diabolus! A town that 
 the king Shaddai loved, and that he sent Immanuel to regain 
 from the prince of the infernal cave; yea, a toM'n that Immanuel 
 loved to dwell in, and that he chose for his royal habitation*, a 
 town that he fortified for himself, and made strong by the force 
 of his arm. What shall 1 say! Mansoul has now a most ex- 
 cellent prince, golden captains and men of war, weapons proved, 
 and garments as white as snow. Nor are these benefits to be , 
 counted little, but great; can Mansoul esteem them so, and im- 
 prove them to that end and purpose for which they are bestow- 
 ed upon them. 
 
 When the prince had thus completed the modelling of the 
 town, to show that he had great delight in the works of his 
 hands, and took pleasure in the good that he had wrought for 
 
 * This idea of the white raiment is borrowed from Rev. xix. 3, " And to her 
 ^that is to the church, the spouse of the Lamb) was granted that she should be 
 arrayed in fine linen, clean and white, for the fine linen is the righteous- 1 
 ness of the saints." This is a lively emblem of honour and favour, of purity 
 and holiness; "for the fine linen (says Dr Guise) signifies the righteousness 
 both of justification by faith in the righteousness of Christ, to entitle her to 
 heavenly bliss, and of sanctification by his spirit, to make her meet for enjoy ~ 
 ing it. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 157 
 
 r~j . , the famous and flourishing town of Mansoul, he 
 
 . P . . commanded, and they set his standard upon the 
 
 standard set up. , .. ' c .. ' , A , ., * 
 
 r battlements of the castle. And then, 
 
 First, he gave them frequent visits: not a day now hut the 
 elders of Mansoul must come to him (or he to them) into his 
 palace, 2 Cor. vi. 16. Now they must walk together, and talk 
 of all the great things that he had done, and yet further promis- 
 ed to do for the famous town of Mansoul. Thus would he often 
 do with the Lord-mayor, my Lord Will-be-will, and the hones* 
 suhordinate preacher Mr Conscience, and Mr Recorder. But 
 oh how graciously, how lovingly, how courteously and tenderly, 
 did this hles3ed prince carry it towards the town of Mansoul! 
 In all the streets, gardens, orchards, and other places where he 
 came, to be sure the poor should have his blessing and benedic- 
 tion; yea, he would kiss them, and, if they were ill, he would 
 lay hands on them, and make them well. The captains also he 
 would daily, yea sometimes hourly, encourage with his presence 
 and goodly words: for you must know, that a smile from him 
 upon them would put more vigour, life, and stoutness into them, 
 than any thing else under heaven. 
 
 The prince would now also feast them, and be with them con- 
 tinually; hardly a week would pass, but a banquet must be had 
 betwixt him and them, 1 Cor. v, 8. You may remember, that 
 some pages before we macte mention of one feast that they had 
 together, but now to feast them was a thing more common, 
 every day with Mansoul was n feast-day now. Nor did he, 
 when they returned to theii places, send them empty away; 
 Mb ft/ either they must have a ring, a gold chain, a 
 
 * . , 'j. bracelet, a white stone, or something; so dear 
 
 prince's favour. A/r ' . . ^. ' . . ° ■»-. 
 
 J was Mansoul to him now, so lovely was Man- 
 
 soul in his eyes.* 
 
 Secondly, When the elders and townsmen did not come to 
 him, he would send in much plenty of provision upon them; 
 meat that came from court, wine and bread that were prepared 
 for his father's table; yea, such delicates would be send unto 
 them, and therewith would so cover their table, that whoever 
 saw it, confessed that the like could not be seen in any kingdom. 
 
 Thirdly, If Mansoul did not frequently visit 'jim as he desir- 
 ed they should, he would walk out to them, knock at their 
 doors, and desire entrance, that amity might be maintained be- 
 twixt them and him; if they heard and opened to him, as com- 
 
 * This describes the blessedness of a close walk with God, and the enjoy- 
 ment of communion with him; in this happy state and frame every day is a 
 feast day. 
 
 14 
 
15S THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 monly they would if they were at home, then would he renew 
 his former love, and confirm it too, with some new tokens, and 
 signs of continued favour, Rev. iii. 20. Cant. v. 2. 
 
 And it was now amazing to behold, that in that very place 
 j^ p where sometimes Diabolus had his abode, and enter- 
 
 * » tained theDiabolonians, to the almost utter destruc- 
 
 ^ tionof Mansoul, the prince of princes should sit eating 
 
 and drinking with them, while all his mighty captains, men ot 
 war, trumpeters, with the singing-men and singing-women of his 
 father, stood round about to wait upon them! Now did Man- 
 soul's cup run over, now did her conduits run sweet wine, now 
 did she eat the finest of the wheat, and drink milk and honey 
 out of the rock! Now she said, How great is his goodness! for 
 since I found favour in his eyes, how honourable have I been! 
 
 The blessed prince also ordained a new officer in the town, 
 
 Col. iii. 15, and a goodly person he was, his name was Mr 
 
 God's-peace; this man was set over my Lord Will-be-will, my 
 
 Lord-mayor, Mr Recorder, the subordinate preacher, Mr Mind, 
 
 and over all the natives of the town of Mansoul. Himself was 
 
 not a native of it; but came with the pri.ice Immanuel from the 
 
 court. He was a great acquaintance of Captain Credence and 
 
 Captain Good-hope; some say tlwy were akin, and I am of that 
 
 opinion too, Rom. xv. 13. This man, as I said, was made 
 
 governor of the town in genera), jsr»«*maily over the castle, and 
 
 Captain Credence was to help l/im there. And I made great 
 
 observations of it, that so long as all things went in Mansoul as 
 
 this sweet-natured gentleman would, the town was in most 
 
 happ}' condition. Now there were no jars, no chidings, no inter- 
 
 ferings, no unfaithful doings, in all the town of Mansoul; every 
 
 man in Mansoul kept close to his own employment. The 
 
 gentry, the officers, the soldiers, and all in place, observed their 
 
 order. And as for the women and children of the town, they 
 
 rr j . followed their business joyfully, they would work 
 
 .. , * t and sinff from morning? till night; so that Quite 
 
 tions and pood ., . =\ . c * ■ ■ ■ *u> - 
 
 , , ° through the town ot Mansoul now nothing was to 
 
 * be found but harmony, quietness, joy, and health; 
 
 and this lasted all that summer. But there was a man in ths 
 
 town of Mansoul, and his name was Mr Carnal-security; this 
 
 man, after all the mercy bestowed upon this corporation, 
 
 brought the town of Mansoul into great and grievous slavery and 
 
 bondage. A brief account of him, and of his doings, take as 
 
 foil weth.* 
 
 * " The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, is appointed to keep 
 the heart and mind through Christ Jesus." Phil. iv. 7. Yea, it is authorised 
 
UR. GOD'S-PEACE. P. 158. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 159 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Carnal security prevailing in the town, a coolness takes place between 
 Immanuel and the inhabitants. He is offended, and privately withdraws. 
 Godly-fear publicly detects the cause, and excites the people to destroy Car- 
 nal-security. Measures taken to procure the return of Immanuel. 
 
 WHEN Diabolus at first took possession of the town of Man- 
 
 1 soul, he brought thither with himself a great number of Dia- 
 
 bolonians, men of his own conditions. Now among these there 
 
 Th t f If was one v,nose name was Mr Self-Conceit; and 
 
 ^ / v» •» a notable brisk man he was, as any that in 
 
 i- Carnal- Security. „., , , * , ' « \ M 
 
 9 thoee days possessed the town of Mansoul. 
 
 M V7/* 7 ^' ia ^ 0uls > ^ en 5 perceivingthis man to be active 
 
 J * and bold, sent him upon many desperate designs; 
 
 the which he mpnaged better, and more to the pleasing of his 
 lord, than most that came with him from the dens could do. 
 Wherefore finding him so fit for his purpose, he preferred him, 
 and made him next to the great Lord Will-be-will, of whom we 
 have spoken so much before. Now the Lord Will-be-will, be- 
 ing in those days very well pleased with him and with his at- 
 chievements, gave him his daughter, the Lady Fear-nothing, 
 
 r, 7 .to wife. Now of my Lady Fear-nothing did 
 
 Carnal securt- Al . ,„- o 1C .* , *\ ., . ..° 
 
 , . . , this Mr belt-conceit beget this gentleman, 
 
 3 ^ Mr Carnal-security. Wherefore there being 
 
 then in Mansoul those strange kind of mixtures, it was hard for 
 
 them, in some cases, to find out who were natives, who not; for 
 
 Mr Carnal-security sprang from my Lord Will-be-will by his 
 
 mother's side, though he had for his father a Diabolonian by 
 
 nature. 
 
 Well, this Carnal-security took much after his father and 
 
 _„ 7 . . mother: he was self-conceited, he feared nothing, 
 
 His qualities. , , , ,, . c 
 
 1 he was also a very busy man: nothing of news, 
 
 nothing of doctrine, nothing of alteration or talk of alteration, 
 could at any time be on foot in Mansoul, but Mr Carnal-se- 
 curity would be at the head or tail of it. But to be sure he 
 would decline those that he deemed the weakest, and stood al ways 
 with them (in his way of standing) that he supposed was the 
 strongest side. 
 
 Now when Sh&ddai the mighty and Immanuel his son made 
 
 * 4 t^ rule in the heart always, by all means." This is enjoyed only in the ex- 
 ercise of fai'.h. Happy is the heart where God's peace takes the lead. It is 
 th^ Christian's first and daily business to maintain this peace within, and then 
 all jjoes well. 
 
160 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 war upoc Mansoul to take it, this Mr Carnal-security Mas then 
 in the town, and was a great doer among the people, encour- 
 aging them in their rebellion, and putting them upon hardening 
 themselves in their resisting the king's forces: but when he saw 
 that the town of Mansoul was taken and converted to the use of 
 the glorious prince Immanuel; and when he also saw what was 
 become of Diabolus, and how he was unroosted, and made to 
 quite the castle in the greatest contempt and scorn; and that the 
 town of Mansoul was well lined with captains, engines of war, 
 and men, and also provisions; what doth he but wheel about 
 also, and as he had served Diabolus against the good prince, so 
 he feigned that he would serve the prince against his foes; and, 
 havinggot some little smattering of Immanuel's things by the end 
 (being bold) he ventures himself into the company of the towns- 
 men, and attempts also to chat among them. Now he knew that 
 the power and strength of the town of Mansoul was great, and that 
 it could not but be pleasing to the people, if he cried up their 
 might and their glory; wherefore he beginueth his tale with the 
 power and strength of Mansoul, and affirmeth, that it was im- 
 „ T/' r» pregnable; now magnifying the captains, and 
 
 . . . their slings and their rams; then crying up their 
 
 . " , ^ " fortifications and strong holds; and lastly, the 
 
 /• ■**■ i assurance that they had from their prince, that 
 
 of Mansoul. AT ., i , t u c r> * u 
 
 J Mansoul should be happy torever. But when 
 
 he saw that some of the men of the town were tickled and taken 
 with this discourse, he makes it his business, and, walking from 
 street to street, house to house, and man to man, he brought 
 also Mansoul to dance after his pipe, and to grow almost as 
 carnally secure as himself; so from talking they went to feast- 
 ing, and from feasting to sporting, and so to some other mat- 
 ters (now Immanuel was yet in the town of Mansoul, and he 
 wisely observed their doings:) my Lord-mayor, my Lord Will- 
 be-wiil, and Mr Recorder, were also taken with the words of 
 Th h r* f ^* s ^ att ^ n S Diabolonian gentleman; forgetting 
 ju , J that their prince had given them warning before, 
 
 . , to take heed that they were not beguiled with 
 
 any Diabolonian sleight; he had further told them, 
 that the security of the now flourishing town of Mansoul did not 
 so much lie in her present fortifications and force, as in her so 
 using of what she had, as might oblige her Immanuel to abide 
 within her castle. For the right doctrine of Immanuel was. 
 that the town of Mansoul should take heed that they forget not his 
 father's love and his; also that they should so demean them- 
 selves as to continue to k^ep themselves therein Now 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 16! 
 
 this was not the way to do it, namely, to fall in love with 
 !3ne of the Diabolonians, and vrhh such an one too as Mr 
 Darnal- security was, and to be led up and down by the nose 
 oy him: they should have heard their prince, feared their prince, 
 loved their prince, and have stoned this naughty pack to death, 
 md taken care to have walked in the ways of their prince's pre- 
 scribing; for then should their peace have been as a river; 
 when, their righteousness had been like the waves of the sea.* 
 
 Now when Immanuel perceived that through the policy of Mr 
 Darnal-security the hearts of the men of Mansoul were chilled 
 and abated in their practical love to him; 
 
 First, he bemoans them, and bewails their state with the 
 
 r j , secretary, saying, " O that my people had heark- 
 
 Immanuel be- , . J1 J *»'. A _, \ \ / „ , . 
 
 ,-- ed unto me, and that Mansoul had walked in my 
 
 . ways! I would have fed them with the finest of 
 
 the wheat; and with honey out of the rock would 
 I have sustained them." This done, he said in his heart, I will 
 return to the court, and go to my place, till Mansoul shall consi- 
 der and acknowledge their offence. And he did so, and the caase 
 and manner of his going away from them was thus, for that 
 Mansoul declined him, as is manifest in these particulars: 
 
 1. They left off their former way of visiting him, they came 
 not to his royal palace as afore. 
 
 ! 2. They did not regard, nor yet take notice, that he came, or 
 came not to visit them. 
 
 3. The love feasts that had wont to be between their prince 
 f and them, though he made them still, and called them to them, 
 yet they neglected to come to them, or to be delighted with 
 I them. 
 
 | 4 They waited not for his counsel, but began to be head- ,. 
 j strong and confident in themselves, concluding that now they 
 | were strong and invincible, and that Mansoul was secure, and 
 I beyond all reach of the foe, and that her state must needs be un- 
 I alterable for ever. 
 
 Now, as was said, Immanuel, perceiving that, by the craft ot 
 
 * Carnal-security is well described, as it is the offspring of Self-conceit 
 and Fear-nothing. This is one of those evils into which the professors of re- 
 ligion, may be unwarily drawn; and it proceeds from an abuse of the doc- 
 trines of grace. The true doctrine of God, as the author observes, is, that be- 
 lievers should not forget the love of the father and of the son, but so demean 
 themselves as to continue therein; but carnal-security makes men trust to 
 their fortifications, their privi leges, rather than to the Lord; and while they boast 
 of perseverance take no care to persevere, but grow careless about prayer, 
 communion with God, and coming to his table; while pride, sloth, and con- 
 formity to the world prevail. The spirit has been much encouraged lately 
 by some preachers, and many have been w tickled and taken with their dis- 
 course " 
 
 14* 
 
102 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Mr Carnal-security, the town of Mansoul was taken off from 
 
 their dependence upon him, and upon his father by him, and 
 
 set upon what by them was bestowed upon it; he first, as 1 said, 
 
 r , , . bemoaned their state: then he used means to 
 
 He endeavours to , , , , ' . . . ,, 
 
 . . .,, make them understand that the way thev went 
 
 reclaim them. . , c . J . - . . , 
 
 on in was dangerous: tor he sent my lord high 
 
 secretary to them, to forbid them such ways; but twice when he 
 
 came to them, he found them at dinner in Mr Carnal-security's 
 
 rpj . .» parlour; and perceiving also that they were not 
 
 tt 7 ki i willing: to reason about matters concerning; their 
 
 Holy Ghost and , °, A , . c A . x . & r~, 
 
 f^j . good, he took gnet and went his way. The 
 
 which when he had told to the prince Tmmanuel, 
 
 he was grieved also, and returned to his father's court. 
 
 ~ h . . , 7 Now the methods of his withdrawing, as I 
 
 Kytiri/ST "wit tiar atvs • ■% c .-% 
 
 „ . was say me; betore, were thus: 
 
 not all at once. . i* u-i u -.r .i 
 
 1. liven, while he was yet with tliem in 
 
 Mansoul, he kept himself close, and more retired than formerly. 
 
 2. His speech was not now, if he came into their company, so 
 pleasant and familiar as formerly. 
 
 3. Nor did he, as in times past, send to Mansoul from his 
 table those dainty bits which he was wont to do. 
 
 4. Nor, when they came to visit him, as now and then they 
 would, would he be so easily spoken with, as they found him in 
 „, ,. -times past. They might now knock once, yea 
 
 , . «. .° J twice, but he would seem not at all to regard 
 •" ' them; whereas formerly he would run and meet 
 
 them halfway, and take them too and lay them in his bosom.* 
 
 Thus Immanuel carried it now; and by this his carriage he 
 thought to make them bethink themselves, and return to him. 
 But alas! they did not consider, they did not know his ways, 
 they regarded not, they were not touched with these, nor with 
 the true remembrance of former favours, Ezek. xi. 21. Hosea, 
 v. 15. Lev. xxvi. 21 — 24. Wherefore what does he but in 
 private manner withdraw himself, first from his palace, then t© 
 the gate of the town, and so away from Mansoul he goes, till they 
 should acknowledge their offence, and more earnestly seek his 
 face. Mr God's-peace also laid down his commission, and 
 would for the present act no longer. Thus they walked con- 
 trary to him, and he again, by way of retaliation, walked contrary 
 to them, Jer. ii. 32. But alas! by this time they were so hard- 
 
 * Camal-security, however pleasing to the flesh, grieves the Holy SpirU, 
 destroys spiritual comfort, and causes the Lord to withdraw from the soul. 
 Miserable is this condition, and yet it is often little observed or lamented, such 
 jb the hardness of the heart. 
 
I BY JOHN BUNYAN. 163 
 
 ened in their way, and had so drunk in the doctrine of Mr Car- 
 nal-security, that the departing of their prince touched them 
 not, nor was he remembered by them when gone; and so of con- 
 sequence his absence was not bewailed by them. 
 
 Now there was a day wherein this old gentleman, MrCarnal- 
 H t ' h h h sec ' lr 'ty> again made a feast for the town of 
 \r r li f Mansoul, and there was at that time in the 
 
 y~J * town one Mr Godly-fear; one now but little 
 set by, though formerly one of great request. This man, old 
 Carnal-security had a mind if possible, to gull and abuse as he 
 did the rest, and therefore he now bids him to the feast with his 
 neighbours. So the day being come, they prepared, and he 
 rr f i f goes and appears with the rest of the 
 
 f . ' . J, ' eruests; and being: all set at the table, thev 
 
 and sits there hke a °. ' , , °, '„ , * 
 
 ate and drank, and were merry, even all but 
 
 stranger. this Qne man ^ for Mr Godly . fear set like a 
 
 stranger, and neither ate nor was merry); which when Mr Car- 
 nal-security perceived, he addressed himself in a speech thus toj^ 
 him: 
 
 Talk between Mr " Mr Godl y- fear are y ou not wel1 ? 7™ 
 
 lai/c oetweenjur geem tQ be of in b , Qr min(] Qr bot ^ 
 
 Carnal- security and T , i« i r ■%*- -o *. jj i 
 
 1 W r 11 f 1 have a cordial ol Mr Jborget-good's mak- 
 
 '^ J * ing, which, Sir, if you will take, I hope it 
 
 may make you bonny and blithe, and so make you more fit for us 
 
 feasting companions." 
 
 Unto whom the good old gentleman discreetly replied: "Sir, 
 I thank you for all things courteous and civil; but for your 
 cordial, I have no list thereto. But a word to the natives of Man- 
 soul: You the elders and chief of Mansoul, to me it is strange tc 
 see you so jocund and merry, when the town of Mansoul is in 
 such woful case." 
 
 Then said Mr Carnal-security, " You want sleep, good Sir, I 
 doubt. If you please, lie down and take a nap, and we the mean 
 while will be merry." 
 
 Then said Mr Godly-fear as follows: "Sir, if you were not 
 destitute of an honest heart, you could not do as you have done, 
 and do." 
 
 Then said Mr Carnal-security, "Why?" 
 
 Godly-fear. "Nay, pray interrupt me not. It is true, the 
 town of Mansoul was strong and (with a proviso) impregnable; 
 but you have weakened it, and it now lies obnoxious to its foes; 
 nor is it a time to be ^lent; it is you, Mr Carnal-security, that 
 have stripped Mansoul, and driven her glory from her; you have ' 
 pulled down her towers; you have broken down her gates, you 
 have spoiled her locks and bars. 
 
164 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 " Ar.d now to explain myself: From that time that my lord 
 
 Mr Godly-fear ex- of Mansoul > and J' 011 ' Sir > S rew so S reat » 
 ^i • i • is " from that time the strength of Mansoul hat 
 plains himself. , ~ , , , i • • j « 
 
 r J been onended; and now he is risen and u 
 
 gone. If any shall question the truth of my words, I will answei 
 
 him by this and such like questions: Where is the Prince Im- 
 
 manuel? When did a man or woman in Mansoul see him ? 
 
 When did you hear from him, or taste any of his dainty hits? 
 
 You are now a feasting with this Di^bolonian monster, but he is 
 
 not your prince; I say, therefore, though enemies from without, 
 
 had you taken heed, could not have made a prey of you, yet 
 
 since you have sinned against your prince, your enemies within 
 
 have been too hard for you." 
 
 Then said Mr Carnal-security, "Fie! fie! Mr Godly-fear, 
 fie! Will you never shake oifyourtimorousness? Are you afraid 
 of being sparrow-blasted? Who hath hurt you? Behold, 1 am 
 on your side; only you are for doubting, and I am for being con- 
 •Ifident. Besides, is this a time to be sad in? A feast is made for 
 mirth, why then do you now, to your shame and our trouble, 
 break out into such passionate, melancholy language, when you 
 should eat and drink, and be merry? 
 
 Then said Mr Godly-fear again, "I may well be sad, for Jm 
 manuel is gone from Mansoul: I say again, he is gone, and you, 
 sir, are the man that has driven him away; yea, he is gone with* 
 out so much as acquainting the nobles of Mansoul with his going; 
 and if that is not a sign of his anger, I am not acquainted with 
 the methods of godliness. 
 
 "And now, my lords and gentlemen, my speech is still to you. 
 rr-fy ; You gradually declining from him, provoked him 
 tl Id f *° depart from you; the which he did gradually, 
 j^m j J if perhaps you would have been made sensible 
 
 thereby, and have been renewed by humbling 
 yourselves: but when he saw that none would regard, or lay these 
 fearful beginnings of hi3 anger and judgment to heart, he went 
 away from this place; and this I saw with mine own eyes. 
 Wherefore now, while you boast, your strength is gone; you are 
 like the man that lost his locks which before wared about his 
 shoulders. You may, with this lord of your feast, shake your- 
 selves and think to do as at other times; but since without him 
 you can do nothing, and he is departed from you, turn your feast 
 into a sigh, and your mirth into lamentation."* 
 
 * The fear of God in the heart is placed there to prevent utter apostacy, 
 and to detect that carnal security which proves so mischievous. Godly-fear 
 cannot enjoy that carina mirth which security provides, nor stupify himself 
 
 . 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 165 
 
 p Then the subordinate preacher, old Mr Conscience 
 
 . , by name, he that of old was recorder of Man soul, 
 being startled at what was said, began to second it 
 thus: 
 
 Conscience. " Indeed, my brethren, quoth he, I fear that 
 Mr Godly-fear tells us true: I, for my part, have not seen my 
 prince a long season. I cannot remember the day, for my part: 
 nor can I answer Mr Godly-fear's question. I am afraid that 
 all is nought with Mansoul." 
 
 Godly-fear. " Nay, I know that you will not find him in 
 Mansoul, for he is departed and gone; yea, and gone for the 
 faults of the elders, and for that they rewarded his grace with 
 unsufferable unkindness. " 
 
 Then did the subordinate preacher look as if he would fall 
 rpj ji down dead at the table; also, all there present, 
 
 * - f except the man of the house, began to look pale 
 
 * and wan. But having a little recovered them- 
 selves, and jointly agreeing to believe Mr Godly-fear and his 
 sayings, they began to consult what was best to be done [now 
 •Mr Carnal-security was gone into his withdrawing room, for he 
 liked not such dumpish doings] both to the man of the house, 
 for drawing them into evil, and also to recover Immanuel's 
 love. 
 
 Then the saying of their prince came very hot into their minds, 
 
 „,. , concerning the false prophets that should arise 
 
 J*. ' , . to delude the town of Mansoul. So they took 
 and burn their A/r ~ . . , ,. , _/ 
 
 p t u Mr Carnal-security (concluding that he was 
 
 the person) and burnt his house upon him with 
 
 fire, for he also was a Diabolonian by nature.* 
 
 Th hhl th When this was past and over, they bespeed 
 
 /, t th If 1 themselves to look for Immanuel their prince, 
 
 \ Ch h t h " Cant. v. 6, and "they sought him, but they 
 
 ' . p* found him not ;" then were they more con« 
 
 ^ * firmed in the truth of Mr Godly-fear's sayings, 
 
 and began also severely to reflect upon themselves for their vile 
 
 and ungodly doings; for they concluded now, that their prince 
 
 had left them. 
 
 with Forget-good's cordial; but boldly remonstrates against that gradual de- 
 cline in religion which occasioned the Lord to withdraw his gracious presence: 
 
 " So Samson, when his hair was lost, 
 
 Met the Philistines to his cost; 
 
 Shook his vain limbs with sad surprise, 
 
 Made feeble light and lost his eyes. Watts. 
 
 * Carnal-security is such an enemy to the soul, that he should be utterly 
 destroyed. When conscience is roused to oppose this ^deceitful foe, the busi 
 ness will be done; and measures will be taken to procure, if possible, the re* 
 
 m of for ft ited blessings. 
 
166 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Then the/ agreed and went to my lord Secretary, whom be-i t! 
 fore they refused to hear, and had grieved with their doings, to*" 1 
 know of him (for he was a seer, and could tell where Iraman-'" 
 uel was) how they might direct a petition to him. But the lord if' 
 Secretary would not admit them to a conference about this mat- 
 ter, nor would admit them to his royal palace, nor come out to 
 them, Isa. lxiii. 10. Eph. iv. 30. 1 Thess. v. 19. 
 
 Now was it a day gloomy and dark, a day of clouds and of 
 thick darkness with Mansoul. Now they saw that they had been 
 foolish, and began to perceive what the company and prattle of 
 Mr Carnal-security had done, and what desperate damage his 
 swaggering words had brought poor Mansoul into: but what 
 further it was likely to cost them, that they were ignorant of. 
 Now Mr Godly-fear began to be in great repute with the men 
 of the town; yea, they were ready to look upon him as a prophet. 
 
 Well, when the sabbath-day was come, they went to hear their | 
 
 ,, j . subordinate preacher: but oh, how did it thunder 
 Ji thundering v ; ' . 
 
 ^ and lighten this day! His text was that in the 
 
 prophet Jonah, "They that observe lying vanities, j 
 forsake their own mercies," ch. ii. 8. But there was then such 
 power and authority in that sermon, and such a dejection seen 
 in the countenances of the people that day, that the like hath 
 seldom been heard or seen. The people, when sermon was 
 done, were scarce able to go to their homes, or to betake them- 
 selves to their employs the week after; they were so sermon- 
 smitten, and also so sermon sick, that they knew not what to do, 
 77 " h & t ^ 0St v ** 13* He not only showed Mansoul 
 , ' " their sin, but trembled before them under the 
 
 K , , ~,. sense of his own, still crying out of himself, as 
 f It 11- ^ e P reacne d to them, " Unhappy man that I am! 
 ' .,' , . that I should do a wicked thin?! that La preach- ' 
 
 xvails his com- , , ., . ,. , , °, . . ' ,\ . 
 
 ,. ^ . j er ! whom the prince did set up to teach Mansoul 
 
 Kjr r, * 7 his law, should myself live senseless and sot- 
 
 tishly here, and be one of the first found in 
 
 CUT'ltV ■ 
 
 transgression ! This transgression also fell with- 
 in my precincts: I should have cried out against the wickedness; 
 but I let Mansoul lie wallowing in it, until it had driven Im- 
 manuel from its borders. " With these things he also charged all 
 the lords and gentry of Mansoul, to the almost distracting ol 
 them, Psalm lxxxviii. 
 
 About this time also there was a great sickness in the town 
 - . , of Mansoul, and most of the inhabitants were 
 
 . *Z r t greatly afflicted: yea, the captains alse and 
 
 m jMansoul. * J c \ ' . . .. l , , 
 
 men ot war were brought thereby to a la^ 
 
 guishing condition, and that for a long time together; so that m 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 167 
 
 ase of an invasion, nothing could to purpose now have been 
 lone, either by the townsmen or field officers, Heb. xii. 12, 13. 
 iev. iii. 2. Isa. iii. 24. Oh, how many pale faces, weak hands, 
 feeble knees, and staggering men, were now seen to walk the 
 streets of Mansoul! Here were groans, there pants, and yonder 
 ay those that were ready to faint. 
 
 The garments too, which Immanuel had given them, were but 
 ! n a sorry case; some were rent, some were torn, and all in a 
 aasty condition; some also hung so loosely upon them, that the 
 kext bush they came at was ready to pluck them off. 
 j After some time spent in this sad and desolate condition, the 
 subordinate preacher called for a day of fasting, and to humble 
 themselves for being so wicked against the great Shaddai and 
 (r his Son: and he desired that Captain Boanerges 
 
 j • would preach; which he consented to do: and the 
 j-jL. , day being come, his text was this: " Cut it down; 
 
 why cumbereth it the ground?" and a very smart 
 sermon he made upon the text. First, he showed what was 
 ithe occasion of the words, to wit, "because the fig-tree was 
 barren." Then he showed what was contained in the sentence, 
 I to wit, repentance or utter desolation. He next showed by whose 
 (authority this sentence was pronounced, and that was by Shad- 
 dai himself. And lastly, he showed the reasons of the point: 
 I and then concluded his sermon. But he was very pertinent in 
 the application, insomuch that he made poor Mansoul tremble: 
 for this sermon as well as the former, wrought much upon the 
 hearts of the men of Mansoul; yea, it greatly helped to keep 
 awake those that were roused by the preaching that went before; 
 so that now throughout the whole town there was little or noth- 
 ing to be heard or seen but sorrow, and mourning, and wo.* 
 
 Now after sermon they got together, and consulted what was 
 rp, j best to be done. But, said the subordinate preach- 
 
 L ~„ , er, I will do nothing of my own head, without ad- 
 
 ivhattodo. .'. .,, ? , , J ,, r , ' r c , 
 
 vising wiih my neighbour Mr Godly-fear, fco 
 
 ! they called and sent for Mr Godly-fear, and he forthwith appear- 
 
 I ed. Then they desired that he would further show his opinion 
 
 * about what they had best to do: whereupon the old gentlemen 
 
 said as followeth; "It is my opinion that this town of Mansoul 
 
 .! should, in this day of her distress, draw up and send an humble 
 
 y. petition to their offended prince Immanuel, that he, in favour 
 
 * Boanerges, who was one of the first messengers to the town, had with- 
 
 ji drawn, and milder preachers were introduced, as more suited to the state of 
 
 Mansoul; but now they need to be roused from their sloth, and Boanerges 
 
 preaches again In times of spiritual declension awakening sermons are very 
 
 i useful. 
 
.6* THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 and grace, will turn again unto them, and not keep his anger ' j 
 forever." 
 
 When the townsmen had heard this speech, they unanimously 
 agreed to his advice; so they presently drew up their request; 
 rp, , 7 and the next question was, But who shall car- 
 
 T j ry it? At last they all agreed to send it by my 
 
 Lord-mayor to / , , J & , . J , J 
 
 r t .Lord-mayor, who accepted the service, and ad- 
 
 dressed himself to his journey; after which, he 
 came to the court of Shaddai, whither Immanuel the prince of 
 Mansoul was gone, Lam. iii. 8,44; but the gate was shut, and a 
 strict watch kept thereat; so that the petitioner was forced to stand 
 without for a great while together. Then he desired that som 
 would go in to the prince, and tell him who stood at the gate, 
 and also what his business was. Accordingly one went and told 
 Shaddai and Immanuel his son, that the Lord-mayor of the town 
 of Mansoul stood without at the gate of the king's court, desiring I 
 to be admitted into the presence of tne prince, the king's son. 
 He also told the Lord- mayor's errand both to the king and his 
 son Immanuel. But the prince would not come down, nor ad-j 
 mit that the gate should be opened, but sent an answer to this 
 effect, Jer. ii. 27, 28. "They have turned their back unto me, 
 and not their face; but now, in the time of their trouble, they say 
 unto me, Arise and save us. But can they not now go to Mr Car- 
 nal-security, to whom they went when they turned from me, 
 and make him their leader, their lord, and their protector? And 
 now in their trouble they visit me, from whom in their prosper- 
 ity they went astray." 
 
 This answer made my Lord-mayor look black in the face; it 
 troubled, it perplexed, it rent him sore, Lam. iv. 7, 8. And 
 now he began to see what it was to be familiar with Diabolonians, 
 such as Mr Carnal-security was. When he saw that at court 
 jil f I (as yet) there was little help to be expected, ei- 
 
 j ther for himself or friends in Mansoul: he smote 
 or returns ana ». , , , . , „ 
 
 , upon his breast and returned weeping, and all 
 
 the way bewailing the lamentable state of Mansoul. 
 When he was come within sight of the town, the elders and 
 chief of the people of Mansoul went out at the gate to meet him, ' 
 and to salute him, and to know how he sped at court. But he 
 77 / f t0 ^ tnemn * s tale m so doleful a manner, that they all 
 « , J cried out and mourned and wept. Wherefore] 
 
 JUansoutnow. ^ threw asheg and dust upQn their heads? and 
 
 put sackcloth upon their loins, and went crying out through the 
 town of Mansoul; which when the rest of the townsfolk saw, 
 they all mourned and wept. This therefore was a day of re- 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 169 
 
 uike, trouble and anguish to the town of Mansoul, and also of 
 
 -reat distress. 
 
 After some time, when they had somewhat recovered them- 
 
 ^f'-p, • selves, they came together to consult again 
 
 f^n'^n f what was yet to be done; and they asked ad- 
 qhnitt Lrodly-jear. ^.^ ^ th&y did befare> ofthe Rev# Mr God . 
 
 T y-fear; who told them, that there was no way better to do than 
 f|i:o do as they had done, nor would he that they should be dis- 
 couraged at all with what they had met with at court; yea, though 
 'several of their petitions should be answered with naught but si- 
 lence or rebuke; for, said he, it is the way of the wise Shaddai 
 jto make men wait, and to exercise patience; and it should be the 
 way of them in want to be willing to stay his leisure. 
 
 'l j Then they took courage, and sent again and again, 
 
 '■' th h /• an d again and again; tor there was not a day nor an 
 
 'A h VfV hour, that went over Mansoul 's head, wherein a 
 
 1 . , ' * man might not have met upon the road one or 
 
 v . ' "other riding post from Mansoul to the court of 
 
 king Shaddai, and all with letters petitionary in 
 
 ' f , behalf of, and for the prince's return, to Mansoul. 
 
 [ . s " The ro&d, I say, was now full of messengers, go- 
 
 ing and returning, and meeting one another; 
 some from the court, and some from Mansoul; and this was the 
 work ofthe miserable town of Mansoul all that long, that sharp, 
 that cold and tedious winter.* 
 
 n Now you may remember that I told you before 
 
 ' that after Immanuel had taken Mansoul, yea, and 
 after he had new modelled the town, there remained, in several 
 lurking places ofthe corporation, many ofthe old Diabolonians, 
 that either came with the tyrant when he invaded and took the 
 town, or that had there (by reason of unlawful mixtures in their 
 birth, breeding, and bringing up) their holes, dens, and lurking 
 places in, under, or about the walls ofthe town; some of their 
 names are, the Lord Fornication, the Lord Adultery, the Lord 
 Murder, the Lord Anger, the Lord Lasciviousness, the Lord De- 
 ceit, the Lord Evil-eye, the Lord Blasphemy, and that horrible 
 villain the old and dangerous Lord Covetousness; these, with 
 many more, had yet their abode in the town of Mansoul, even 
 after Immanuel had driven Diabolus out ofthe castle. 
 
 Against these the good prince granted a commission to the 
 
 * Prayer, at all times necessary, becomes peculiarly seasonable when a state 
 of backsliding is discovered. Prayer may not immediately receive an answer, 
 nor forfeited comfort return; but as Godly-fear said, there is no better way 
 than to pray and prav again, and wait the Lord's pleasure. 
 
 is 
 
170 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Lord Will-be-will and others, yea, to the whole town of Man- 
 sou lo seek, take, secure, and destroy, any or all that thev 
 could lay hands of; for that they were DiaboLians by natu re 
 enemies to the prince, and those who sought to ruin the blessed 
 Mansoul heeded ^ wn of Mansoul. But Mansoul did not pursue 
 not the prince's thls warrant > but neglected to apprehend, se- 
 caution, nor put cure > and dest ™y those Diabolonians; wherefore 
 his commission iii &t do these Plains, but by degrees take 
 execution. courage to show themselves to the inhabitants 
 
 .>.. c at , e t0Wn; yea ' and as l was told , some of 
 
 he men of Mansoul grew too familiar with several of them to 
 ^sorrow of the corporation, as you will hear more in time and 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 are 
 
 rt,^ if e Dl ^ oIon,an lords Perceived that Mansoul had, 
 
 through sinning, offended Immanuel their prince, and that he 
 had w.thdrawn himself and was gone, what do they hut plot the 
 TheDiabolo- ru 'n°f Mansoul? Accordingly they met together 
 nians'plot. " the hold of one Mr Mischief, who was a Dia- 
 bolonian, and here consulted how they mieht de- 
 iver up Mansoul into the hands of Diabolus again. Vw some 
 adv.sedone way, and some another, every man according to his 
 
 some of 1 ^ n A ! 'r 1 -^ ^ Lasci -°--ss propose!, tha 
 some of the Diabolomans ,n Mansoul should offer themselves 
 for servants to some of the natives of the town; for, said he if 
 they do so and Mansoul shall accept of them, they may for us 
 and f 01 . D.abolus our lord, make the taking of the town^f Man! 
 u\ T»/ aSy than ^'wise it would be But then stood un 
 the lord Murder, and said, This may not be done at Ais tfrn"! 
 
GCNSPIRATOES P. ?,1 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 171 
 
 for Mansoul is now in a kind of rage, because, by our friend Mr 
 Carnal-security she hath been once ensnared already, and made 
 to offend against her prince; and how shall she reconcile herself 
 unto her lord again, but by the heads of these men? Besides, we 
 know that they have in commission to take and slay us where- 
 ever they shall find us; let us therefore be wise as foxes: when 
 we are dead, we can do them no hurt; but while we live, we 
 may. 
 
 Thus when they had tossed the matter to and fro, they jointly 
 Th d t a g reeQi tnat a letter should forthwith be sent 
 
 * j,f / • away to Diabolus in their name, by which the 
 J state of the town of Mansoul should be show- 
 
 ed him, and how much it is under the frowns of their prince; we 
 may also, said some, let him know our intentions, and ask his 
 advice in the case. So a letter was presently framed, the con- 
 tents of which were these: 
 
 " To our great lord, the Prince Diabolus, dwelling below in the 
 Infernal cave. 
 
 " C great father, and mighty prince Diabolus, we the true Dia- 
 bolonians, yet remaining in the rebellious town of Mansoul, hav- 
 ing received our beings from thee, and our nourishment at thy 
 hands, cannot with content and quiet endure to behold, as we 
 do this day, how thou art dispraised, disgraced and reproached 
 among the inhabitants of this town; nor is thy long absence at all 
 delightful to us, because greatly to our detriment. 
 
 " The reason of this our writing to our Lord is, that we are 
 not altogether without hope that this town may become thy 
 habitation again: for it is greatly declined from its prince Im- 
 manuel, and he is departed from them; yea, and though they send 
 and send after him, to return to them, yet can they not prevail, 
 nor get good words from him. 
 
 " There has been also of late, and is yet remaining, a very 
 great sickness and faintings among them; and that not only upon 
 the poorer sort of the town, but upon the lords, captains, and 
 chief gentry of the place; [we only, who are Diabolonians by 
 nature, remain well, lively and strong] ; so that through their 
 great transgression on one hand, and their dangerous sickness on 
 the other, we judge they lie open to thy hand and power. If 
 
 rrfi ^ . therefore it shall stand with thy horrible cun- 
 
 They propose a . , . . . . C J A , A r . 
 
 second attempt nl ?*» and w ; tn / he cunnin S of ** rest of the 
 
 ' t JW princes with thee, to come and make an at- 
 
 ** j tempt to take Mansoul again, send us word, 
 
 and we shall to our utmost power be ready to 
 
: 
 
 172 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 deliver it into thy hand. Or if what we have said shall not be 
 
 thought best and most meet to be done, send us thy mind in a 
 
 few words, and we are all ready to follow thy counsel, to the 
 
 hazard of our lives, and what else we have. 
 
 " Given under our hands this day and date above written, aftc 
 
 a close consultation at the house of Mr Mischief, who 
 
 yet alive, and hath his place in our desirable town ot 
 
 Mansoul. 
 
 jur r pr> f ' When Mr Profane (for he was the carrier 
 
 . . r was come witn his letter to Hellgate-hill, he 
 
 , • " , j .. knocked at the gate for entrance. Then did 
 
 H 11 t 1 11 Cerberus the porter (for he was the keeper of 
 
 / a ' • ' that gate) open to Mr Profane; to whom he de- 
 
 C h tl li yere d his letter which he had brought from the 
 
 . . ' Diabolonians in Mansoul. So he carried iv in, 
 
 and presented it to Diabolus his lord, and said, 
 
 Tidings, my lord, from Mansoul; and from our trusty friends in 
 
 Mansoul. 
 
 Then came together Beelzebub, Lucifer, Apollyon, witjr the 
 
 rest of the rabble there, to hear what news from Mansoul. So 
 
 the letter was read and Cerberus stood by. When the letter 
 
 was openly read, and the contents thereof spread into all the 
 
 corners of the den, command was given, that without lett, 
 
 n . , , j. or stop, Deadman's bell should be rung for 
 
 . , .. ' joy. So the bell was runar, and the princes re- 
 ana how it -went. J . i , . . . , , , ?.', . r . 
 
 joiced that Mansoul was like to come to ruin. 
 
 Now the clapper of the bell went, "The town of Mansoul is 
 coming to dwell with us; make room tor Mansoul." This bell, 
 therefore, they rang, because they hoped that they should have 
 Mansoul again.* 
 
 Now when they had performed this their horrible ceremony, 
 they got together again, to consult what answer to send to their 
 friends in Mansoul; and some advised one thing, and some another; 
 but at length, because the business required haste, they left the 
 whole business to Diabolus, judging him the most proper lord of 
 the place. Sn he drew up a letter in answer to what Mr Profane 
 had brought, and sent it to the Diabolonians in Mansoul, by the 
 same hand that brought their's to him; and these were the con- 
 tents thereof: 
 
 * \Vilful departure from God gives courage to our spiritual foes, who re 
 joice in the hope of making backsliders apostates. Satan will renew his temp- 
 tations with double force; while Iaseiviousness, murder, and mischief wil 
 unite with him in cunning devices to ruin the soul. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 173 
 
 " To our Offspring', the high and mighty Diabolonians that yet 
 
 . f dwell in the town of Mansoul; Diabolus, the 
 
 „ . f 5 r xl great Prince of Mansoul, wisheth a properouo 
 
 Diabolus to the s . 7 J 7 . r A i 
 
 ^. . . . issue ana conclusion of those many brave en 
 
 Diabolonians • , ... .. • j # • *t^^ 
 
 . . L . terprises, conspiracies, and designs, that you, 
 
 his servants in - r \ r , ' .* , d , ' r ' 
 
 ^ . oj your love and respect to our honour, nave 
 
 in your hearts to attempt to do against Mansoul. 
 \ " Beloved children and disciples, my Lord Fornication, 
 Adultery, and the rest; we have here, in our desolate den, re- 
 ceived, to our highest joy and content, your welcome letter, by 
 the hand of our trusty Mr Profane; and to show how acceptable 
 vour tidings were, we rang out our bell for gladness; for we re- 
 joiced as much as we could, when we perceived that yet we 
 l|ad friends in Mansoul, and such as sought our honour and re- 
 ^nge in the ruin of the town of Mansoul. We also rejoiced to 
 hear that they are in a degenerate condition, have offended their 
 prince, and that he is gone. Their sickness also pleaseth us, as 
 does also your health, might, and strength. Glad also would 
 we be, right horribly beloved, could we get this town into our 
 clutches again. Nor will we be sparing of our wit, cunning, 
 craft, and hellish inventions, to bring to a wished conclusion this 
 your brave beginning. 
 
 "And take this for your comfort, our birth and offspring, 
 that if we again surprise and take it, we will attempt to put all 
 your foes to the sword, and make you the great lords and cap- 
 tains of the place. Nor need you fear (if ever we get it again) 
 that we after that shall be cast out any more; for we will come 
 with more strength, and so take faster hold than we did at first. 
 Besides, it is the law of that prince, which now they own, that 
 if we get them a second time, they shall be our's for ever. Matt, 
 xii. 43 — i5. 
 
 "Do you therefore, our trusty Diabolonians, yet more pry 
 into and endeavour to spy out, the weakness of the town of Man- 
 soul. We would also that you yourselves do attempt to weaken 
 them more and more. Send us word also by what means we 
 had best to attempt the regaining thereof, to wit, whether by 
 persuasion to a vain and loose life; by tempting them to doubt 
 and despair; or by blowing up the town by the gunpowder of pride 
 and self-conceit.* Do you also, O ye brave Diabolonians, and 
 true sons of the pit, be always in a readiness to make a most hor- 
 
 * These means of destruction are proposed in hell: 1. A Vicious life. 2. De- 
 spair of mercy. 3. Prevailing- pride; either of these would prove our ruiiu 
 But grace prevents. 
 
 15* 
 
174 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 rid assault within, when we shall he ready to storm it without. 
 Now speed you in your project, and we in our desires, the ut- 
 most power of our gates, which is the wish of your great Diaholus, 
 Mansoul's enemy, and him that trembles when he thinks of 
 judgment to come. All the blessing of the pit be upon you! 
 and so we close up our letter. 
 
 " Given at the Pit's Mouth, by the joint consent of all the 
 princes of darkness, to be sent (to the force and power that 
 we have yet remaining in Mansoul) by the hand of Mr Pro- 
 fane. " By me, DiABOLUS." 
 
 This letter was sent to the Diabolonians that yet remained in 
 Mansoul, and that yet inhabited the wall, from the dark dunge- 
 on of Diabolus, by the hand of Mr Profane, by whom they also 
 in Mansoul sent their's to the pit. Now when this Mr Profane 
 p r returned to Mansoul, he came, as he was wont, 
 
 , 'J . to the house of Mr Mischief, for that was the 
 
 home again. , , A , , . . XT , 
 
 place where the contrivers were met. Now when 
 
 they saw that their messenger was returned safe and sound, they 
 rejoiced at it. Then he presented them his letter; which when 
 they had read and considered, much augmented their gladness. 
 They asked him after the welfare of their frends; as how their 
 Lord Diabolus, Lucifer, and Beelzebub did, with the rest of 
 those in the den. To which this Profane made answer, Well, 
 well, my Lords, they are well, even as well as can be in their 
 place. They also, said he, rang for joy at reading your letter, 
 as you will perceive by this, when you read it. 
 
 Now, as was said, when they had read their letter, and per- 
 ceived that it encouraged them in their work, they fell to their 
 way of contriving again, how they might complete their design 
 upon Mansoul; and the first thing they agreed upon, was, to keep 
 all things from Mansoul as close as they could.* Let it not be 
 known, let not Mansoul be acquainted with what we design 
 
 riM Tx- 2. t • against it. The next thins: was, how or by what 
 The Diaboloni- ° ., , , , t . ° . ' ., J 
 
 , , means they should try to bring to pass the ruin 
 
 aUS th f an< * overtnrow of Mansoul; and one said after 
 
 , . . J this manner, and another said after that. Then 
 
 Mansoul. gtood up Mr Deceitj and said) Mv right Di aD0 . 
 
 Ionian friends, our lords, and the high ones of the dungeon, pro- 
 pound unto us these three ways: 
 
 1. Whether we had best to seek its ruin, by making Man- 
 soul loose and vain: 
 
 * Were the stratagems of Satan obvious, they would not succeed. Let Of 
 tiat be ignorant of bis devices. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 17* 
 
 c 2. Or, by driving them to doubt and despair: 
 
 3, Or, by endeavouring to blow them up with the gun-pow- 
 der of pride and self-conceit. 
 
 Now I think, if we shall tempt them to pride, that may do 
 something; and if we tempt them to wantonness, that may help. 
 But in rny mind, if we could drive them into desperation, that 
 would knock the nail on the head; for then we should have 
 them, in the first place, question the truth of the love of the 
 heart of their prince towards them, and that will disgust him 
 much. This, if it works well, will quickly make them leave off 
 their way of sending petitions to him; then farewell earnest solici- 
 tations for help and supply; for then this conclusion lies naturally 
 before them, " As good do nothing, as to do to no purpose. " 
 So they unanimously approved of Mr Deceit's advice. 
 
 Then the next question was, But how shall we do to bring our 
 
 project to pass? And it was answered by the same gentleman, 
 
 that this might be the best way to do it: Even let, quoth he, so 
 
 many of our friends, as are willing to venture themselves for the 
 
 rpi j . promoting of their prince's cause, diguise them- 
 
 . h m se * ves w ^ tn a PP arel > change their names, and go 
 
 •^L . y into the market like far-countrymen, proffer 
 
 themselves for servants to the famous town of 
 
 Mansoul, and let them pretend to do for their masters as benefi- 
 
 i cially as may be: for by so doing they may, if Mansoul shall hire 
 
 them, in little time so corrupt and defile the corporation, that 
 
 her now prince shall be not only further offended with them, 
 
 but in conclusion spue them out of his mouth. And when this 
 
 is done, our prince Diabolus shall prey upon them with ease: 
 
 yea, of themselves, they shall fall into the mouth of the eater. 
 
 This project was no sooner propounded, but was as readily 
 
 accepted, and forward were all Diabolonians now to engage in 
 
 the enterprise: but it was not thought fit that all should do thus; 
 
 wherefore they pitched on two or three, namely, the Lord 
 
 Covetousness, the Lord Lasciviousness, and the Lord Anger: the 
 
 | Lord Covetousness called himself by the name of Prudent- 
 
 j thrifty; the Lord Lasciviousness called himself by the name ot 
 
 4 Harmless-mirth; and the Lord Anger called himself by the name 
 
 of Good-zeal.* 
 
 So upon a market-day they came into the market-place; three 
 iusty fellows they were to look on, and they were clothed in 
 
 * How deceitful is sin! how seldom does it own its true name; it deceives 
 the soul by plausible appearances, and is too often entertained to our un 
 speakable injury. Had these villains owned their true names, who would 
 have received them? 
 
176 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 sheep's russet, which was now in a manner as white as the rohes 
 of the men of Mansoul. Now the men could speak the language 
 of Mansoul well: so when they came into the market-place ana 
 offered themselves to the townsmen, they were presently enter 
 tained; for they asked but little wages, and promised to do their 
 masters great service. 
 
 Mr Mind hired Prudent- thrifty, and Mr Godiy-fear hireo 
 Good-zeal. True, this fellow Harmless-mirth hung a little ic 
 hand, and could not so soon get a master as the others did, be- 
 cause the town of Mansoul was now in Lent; but after a while, 
 because Lent was almost out, Lord Will-be-will hired Harm- 
 less-mirth, to be both his waiting-man and his lacquey; and thus 
 they got them masters. 
 
 These villains, being now got into the houses of the men of 
 
 ~ . Mansoul, quickly beeran to do ereat mischief 
 
 Covetousness ., . 1 ^ , . .»?.,, , ° ■, , 4 , 
 
 r . . therein: tor, beina: filthy, arch, and sly, they 
 
 Lasciviousness . .. ' ' * r J :,. I Al 
 
 , a T quickly corrupted the lamilies where they were, 
 
 and Jtnirttr -work ^ J A . \ , tl . . , J . , 
 
 h''f' th yea, they tainted their masters much, especial- 
 
 fW 1 ^ l *" s Prudent-thrifty, and him they called 
 
 J" Harmless-mirth. True, he that went under 
 
 the visor of Good-zeal was not so well liked by his master, who 
 quickly found that he was but a counterfeit rascal; which when 
 the fellow perceived, he with speed made his escape from the 
 house, or I doubt not but his master would have hanged him.* 
 When these vagabonds had thus far carried on their design, 
 and corrupted the town as much as they could, in the next place 
 they considered with themselves, at what time their prince 
 Diabolus without, and themselves within the town, should make 
 an attempt to seize upon Mansoul; and they all agreed upon 
 this, that a market-day would be the best for that work; be- 
 cause then the townsfolk will be busy in their ways: and always 
 take this for a rule, " when people are most busy in the world, 
 they least fear a surprise."! We also then, said they, shall be 
 able with less suspicion to gather ourselves together for the work 
 of our friends and lords; yea, on such a day should we attempt 
 our work, and miss it, we may, when they give us the rout, the 
 better hide ourselves in the crowd, and escape. 
 
 * When covetousness prevails in the mind, and lasciviousness corrupts the 
 will, how great is the mischief that must ensue; the former prevails unper- 
 ceived under the idea of prudent thrift, and the latter acquires dominion un 
 der the nrtion of harmless mirth; let heads of families be on their guard a gains 
 the one, ai>d young people especially against the other. Covetousnt ss is spi 
 ritual idolatry, and infinitely hateful to God. Lasciviousness is a sin that, in 
 a peculiar manner, defiles the soul, and grieves the Holy Spirit. 
 
 t Let busy tradesmen, and all who are deeply engaged in worldy concerns 
 mark this well. Take care of your hearts on market-days. Be diligent i» 
 business, but fervent in spirit, watching unto prayer 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 177 
 
 The Diabolonians Havin ^ thuS far agreed Up ° n lheSG th '™% S > 
 ine Uiaboionians u ^^ anothep letter to ry iabolus and 
 
 send another letter ^ Ae hand of Mr prof ^ cQn- 
 
 to Diaoolus. r u* v, <u 
 
 tents ot which were these: 
 
 " T%e Lords of Looseness send to the great and high Diabolus 
 
 from ou" dens, caves, holds, and strong- holds, in and about 
 
 the -wall of the toton of JMansoul, greeting. 
 
 " Our great lord, and the nourisher of our lives, Diabolus; how 
 glad we were when we heard of your fatherhood's readiness to 
 comply with us, and to forward our design, in attempting to ruin 
 Mansoul; none can tell but those, who, as we do, set themselves 
 against all appearance of good, when and wheresoever we find it, 
 Rom. vii. 21. Gal. v. 17. 
 
 " Touching the encouragement that your greatness is pleased 
 to give us, to continue to devise, contrive, and study the utter 
 desolation of Mansoul, that we are not solicitous about; for we 
 know right well, that it cannot but be pleasing and profitable to 
 us, to see our enemies, and them that seek our lives, die at our 
 feet, or fly before us. We therefore are still contriving, to the 
 best of our cunning, to make this work more facile and easy to 
 your lordship, and to us. 
 
 " First, we considered of that most hellishly cunning, com- 
 
 paort?!, threefold project, that by you was propounded to us in 
 
 your last; and have concluded, that though to blow them up 
 
 with the gunpowder of pride would do well, and to do it by 
 
 tempting them to be loose and vain will help on, yet to contrive 
 
 to bring them into the gulf of desperation, we think will do 
 
 best of all. Now we who are at your beck, have thought cf two 
 
 ways to do this: first, we, for our parts, will make them as vile 
 
 as we can, and then you with us, at a time appointed, shall be 
 
 ready to fall upon them with the utmost force. And of all the 
 
 a * nations that are at your whistle, we think that an 
 
 *j^ 7 y J army of Doubters may be the most likely to attack 
 
 I . i* F and overcome the town of Mansoul.* Thus shall 
 
 I posed to be , ,, .. . ,. 
 
 * . . we overcome these enemies, else the pit shall 
 
 i ji*- * "\ open her mouth upon them, and desperation shall 
 
 thrust them down into it. We have also, to ef- - 
 
 feet this our so much wished design, sent already three of our 
 
 trusty Diabolonians among them; they are disguised in garb, 
 
 * This scheme is contrived with consummate skill: first, let the christian be 
 drawn into a light, vain, worldly walk, "make him as vile as you can," and 
 then assault him with doubts and fears about his salvation. This plan too 
 sften succeeds. 
 
178 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 have changed their names, and are now accepted of them, to wit 
 Covetousness, Lasciviousness and Anger. The name of Covetous 
 ness is changed into Prudent-thrifty, and him Mr Mind has hired, 
 and is almost become as bad as our friend. Lasciviousness has 
 changed his name to Harmless-mirth, and he is got to be the Lord 
 Wi 11-be-will's lacquey; but he has made his master very wanton. 
 Anger changed his name into Good-zeal, and was entertained by 
 Mr Godly-fear, but the peevish old gentleman took pepper 
 in the nose, and turned our companion out of his house: nay, he 
 has informed us since, that he ran away from him, or else his 
 old master had hanged him for his labour.* Now these have 
 much helped forward our work and design upon Mansoul; for 
 notwithstanding the spite and quarrelsome temper of the old 
 gentleman last mentioned, the other two ply their business well, 
 and are likely to ripen the work apace. 
 
 " Our next project is, that it be concluded that you come upon 
 the town upon a market-day, and that when they are upon the 
 heat of their business; for then to be sure they will be more 
 secure, and least think that an assault will be made upon them. 
 They will also at such a time be less able to defend themselves, 
 and to offend you in the prosecution of our design. And we 
 your trusty (and we 9 e sure your beloved) ones shall, when you 
 make your furious assault without, be ready to second the busi- 
 ness within. So shall we in all likelihood be able to put^#an- 
 soul to utter confusion, and swallow them up before they caa 
 come to themselves. If your serpentine heads, most subtle 
 dragons, and our highly esteemed lords, can find out a better 
 way than this, let us quickly know your minds. 
 
 "To the Monsters of the Infernal Cave, from the House of 
 Mr Mischief, in Mansoul, by the hand of Mr Profane. " 
 
 Now all the while that the raging runagades, and hellish Dia- 
 bolonians were thus contriving the ruin of the town of Mansoul, 
 rni t they, to wit, the poor town itself, was in a sad 
 
 J. /iff SCLCl StCLtff jfi aii jiii 
 
 ,. , f i and wotul case, partly because they had so griev- 
 
 J ' ously offended Shaddai and his son, and partly be- 
 
 cause that the enemies thereby got strength within them afresh, 
 and also because, though they had by many petitions made suit 
 to the prince Immanuel, and to his father Shaddai, by him, for 
 their pardon and favour, yet hitherto obtained they not one 
 smile; but contrary wise, through the craft and subtlety of the 
 domestic Diabolonians, their sky was made to grow blacker and 
 blacker, and their Immanuel to stand at further distance. The 
 sickness also still greatly raged in Mansoul, but among the cap- 
 * Godly-fear cannot long entertain sinful anger. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 179 
 
 tains, and the inhabitants of the town, their enemies, and their 
 
 i enemies only, were now lively and strong; and like to become 
 
 | the head, whilst Mansoul was made the tail.* 
 
 By this time the letter last mentioned, that was wr'tten by the 
 Diabolonians that yet lurked in the town of Mansoul, was con- 
 veyed to Diabolus, in the black den, by the hand of Mr Profane. 
 He carried the letter by Hellgate-hill as afore, and conveyed it 
 by Cerberus to his lord. 
 
 But when Cerberus and Mr Profane met, they were presently 
 great as beggars, and thus they fell into discourse about Man- 
 soul, and about the project against her. 
 Talk h t /* ^ Q * old friend, quote Cerberus, art thou 
 
 I and CelteZl "" ? ome to Hellgate-hill again? By St. Mary, 
 1 am glad to see thee. 
 Profane. Yes, my lord, I am come again about the concerns 
 of the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Cerberus. Prithee tell me, what condition is that town of 
 
 i Mansoul in at present? 
 
 Profane. In a brave condition, my lord, for us, and for my 
 lords, the lords of this place, I trow; for they are greatly de- 
 cayed as to godliness, and that is as well as our heart can wish; 
 
 1 their lord is greatly out with them, and that doth also please us 
 well. We have already also a foot in their dish, for our Dia- 
 bolonian friends are laid in their bosoms, and what do we lack 
 
 ! but to be masters of the place? Besides, our trusty friends in 
 Mansoul are daily plotting to betray it to the lords of th.'s town; 
 
 I also the sickness rages bitterly among them, and that which 
 makes up all, we hope at last to prevail. 
 
 Then said Cerberus, No time like this to assault them. 1 
 wish that the enterprise be followed close, and that the success 
 desired may be soon effected: yes, I wish it for the poor Dia- 
 bolonians' sakes, that live in the continual fear of their lives in 
 that traitorous town of Mansoul. 
 
 Profane. The contrivance is almost finished, the lords in 
 Mansoul that are Diabolonians are at it day and night; and the 
 other are like silly doves, that want heart to be concerned with 
 their state, and to consider that ruin is at hand.f Besides, you 
 may, yea, must think, when you put all things together, that 
 there are many reasons thai prevail with Diabolus to make what » 
 haste he can. 
 
 * Backsliding from God naturally produces clouds that grow blacker and 
 blacker; corruptions grow stronger and stronger; while grace in the soul be- 
 comes sick and weakly. 
 
 \ This is the misery of the case; backsliding souls want heart to consider 
 their own state. This shows the great importance of vigilance and se J f-ex- 
 anunation. 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 180 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Cerberus. Thou hast said as it is, I am glad things are at this 
 pass. Go in, my brave Profane, to my lords, they will give 
 thee for thy welcome as good a coranto as this kingdom will 
 afford. I have sent thy letter in already. 
 
 Then. Mr Profane went into the den, and his Lord Diabolus 
 
 n r s niet him, and saluted him with, Welcome, my 
 
 Profane's en- . , ■ ■ ■ T , , , ' . , . ' _ J 
 
 J . trusty servant, 1 have been made glad with thy 
 
 letter. The rest of the lords of the pit gave him 
 
 also their salutations. Then Profane, after obeisance made to 
 
 them all, said; Let Mansoul be given to my lord Diabolus, and 
 
 let him be her king for ever. And with that the yawnin: 
 
 gorge of hell gave so loud and hideous a groan (for that is th< 
 
 music of that place) that it made the mountains about it totter. 
 
 as if they would fall in pieces. 
 
 Now after they had read and considered the letter, they con- 
 sulted what answer to return, and the first that spake to it wai 
 Lucifer. 
 
 Lucifer. Then said he, The first project of the Diabolo- 
 
 mj , nians in Mansoul is like to be lucky, and to 
 
 7 * take: to wit, that they will, by all the means 
 
 what answer to , \ A/r 1 ■ » -i 
 
 • f f i j they can, make Mansoul yet more vile; no way 
 
 * * to destroy a soul like this; our old friend Balaam 
 
 went this way, and prospered many years ago, Numb. xxxi. 16. 
 Rev. ii. 14. Let this therefore stand with us for a maxim, and be 
 T .- ,, to Diabolonians for a general rule in all ages; for noth- 
 % thing can make this to fail but grace, in which I would 
 ° ' hope that this town has no^share. But whether to fall 
 upon them on a market-day, because of their cumber in busi- 
 ness, that I would should be undei debate. And there is more 
 reason why this head should be debated, than why some other 
 should; because upon this will turn the whole of what we shall 
 attempt. If we time not our business well, our whole project 
 may fail. Our friends the Diabolonians say, that a market-day 
 is best, for then will Mansoul be most busy, and have fewest 
 thoughts of a surprise. But what if they shall double their 
 guards on those days (and methinks nature and reason should 
 teach them to do it ? ) and what if they should keep such a watch 
 on those days, as the necessity of their present case requires ? 
 Yea, what if their men should be always in arms in those days? 
 Then you may, my lords, be disappointed at your attempts, 
 and may bring our friends in the town to utter danger of un- 
 avoidable ruin,* 
 
 Beelzebub. Then said the great Beelzebub, There i9 some- 
 
 * u Learn wisdom from the devil. Nature and reason should teach men to 
 be doubly on their guard when much engaged in the world — on market-days; 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 181 
 
 7? !■"»} A' thing in what my lord hath said, hut his conjecture 
 ~> may or may not fall out. Nor hath my lord laid it 
 
 / down as that which must not he receded from: for 
 
 I know that he said it only to provoke a warm debate thereabout. 
 Therefore we must understand, if we can, whether the town of 
 Mansoul has such sense and knowledge of her decayed state, 
 and of the designs that we have on foot against her, as to set 
 watch and ward at her gates, and to double them on market- 
 days. But if after inquiry made, it shall be found that they 
 are asleep, then any day will do, but a market-day is best; and 
 this is my judgment. 
 
 Diabolus. Then quoth Diabolus, How shall we know this? 
 And it was answered, Inquire about it at the mouth of Mr Pro- 
 fane. So Profane was called in, and asked the question, and he 
 made his answer as follows: 
 
 Profane. My lords so far as I can gather, this is at present 
 p * , j the condition of the town of Mansoul: they are 
 
 'it' f th aeca 7 e ^ ln ^eir faith and love; Immanuel, 
 
 . P ' i /. their prince, has ariven them the back: they send 
 present state of - \ ' . & . c . , , . .' / . , 
 
 Vj- J olten by petition to fetch him again, but he 
 
 makes no haste to answer their lequest; nor is 
 
 there much reformation among them. 
 
 Diabolus. I am glad that they are backward to a reformation, 
 
 but yet I am afraid of their petitioning. However, their looseness 
 
 of life is a sign that there is not much heart in what they do, and 
 
 without the heart things are little worth.* But, go on my masters, 
 
 I will divert you, my lords, no longer. 
 
 Beelzebub. If the case be so with Mansoul, as Mr Profane 
 
 has described it to be, it will be no great matter what day we 
 
 assault it; not their prayers nor their power will do them muck 
 
 service. 
 
 When Beelzebub had ended his oration, then Apollyon begaa, 
 
 j. jr j j My opinion, said he, concerning this matter La, 
 
 ' , " that we go on fair and softly, not doing things in 
 
 jj-- * * a hurry. Let our friends in Mansoul go on still 
 
 to pollute and defile it, by seeking to draw it yet 
 
 more into sin (for there is nothing like sin to devour Mansoul.) 
 
 If this be done, and takes effect, Mansoul itself will leave off to 
 
 watch, petition, or any thing else, that should tend to her secu- 
 
 "Men should be always in arms on those days." "Would to God this hint 
 were duly regarded hi the country on market-days, and in London always, 
 where every day in the week is market-day! 
 
 * Good reasoning. Looseness of life is a proof that, whatever of religion 
 men may profess, there is net much heart in it, and if not, it ie of little worthy 
 and will do them little service. 
 
 16 
 
182 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 i ity and safety; for she will forget her Immanuel, she will not 
 
 lesire his company; and r,an she be gotten thus to live, her prince 
 Wll not come to her in haste. Our trusty friend, Mr Carnal- 
 
 ecurity, Avith one of his tricks, drove him out of the town; and 
 vhy may not my Lord Covetousness, and my Lord Lascivions- 
 L.ess, by what they may do, keep him out of the town?* And 
 
 his I will tell you (not because you know it not, but) that two or 
 three Diabolonians, if entertained and countenanced by the tow a 
 
 »f Mansoul, will do more to the keeping Immanuel from them, 
 Hrid towards making the town our own, than an army or a legion 
 that should be sent out from us to withstand him. 
 
 Let, therefore, this first project that our friends in Mansoul 
 
 j „ . have set on foot, be strongly and diligently 
 
 J if s carried on with all cunning and craft imagina- 
 
 ms advice that , , ■ , . ., , ° . ,, , ° 
 
 , , , , ble: and let them send continually under one 
 chey should car- . .. , ., c \, . 
 
 u , guise or other, more and other of their men to 
 
 K.. A j play with the people of Mansoul; and then per- 
 ivith craft and K J • n f a * v * \u l c 
 
 ., J haps we shall not need to be at the charge of 
 
 & nice 
 
 making a war upon them; or if that must of 
 
 necessity be done, yet the more sinful they are, the less able 
 they will be to resist us, and then the more easily we shall over- 
 come them. And besides, suppose (and that is the worst that 
 can be supposed) that Immanuel should come to them again, why 
 may not the same means (or the like) drive him from them once 
 more? Yea, why may he not, by their lapse into that sin again 
 be driven from them for ever, for the sake of which he was at 
 the first driven from them for a season? And if this should hap- 
 pen, then away will go with him his rams, his slings, his cap- 
 tains, his soldiers, and he leaveth Mansoul naked and bare. 
 Yea, will not this town, when she sees herself utterly forsaken 
 of her prince, of her own accord open her gates again unto you? 
 Hut this must be done by time, a few days will not effect so great a 
 work as this.f 
 
 When Apollyon had made an end of speaking, Diabolus 
 began to blow out his own malice, and plead his own cause, and 
 
 tk . , . he said, My lords and powers of the cave, my 
 
 lhabolus can \ . J ' . c . , C, .., .*. J 
 
 > , j j true and trusty friends, 1 have with much im- 
 
 hrook no delay \ .. , J . . 
 
 . . ai patience, as becomes me, given ear to your long 
 
 oiit in deter— * . »• „. t» ^ r 
 
 , . • , and tedious orations. But my tunous gorge 
 
 mined to retake , , , , , u ct J ° .° 
 
 . L . . and empty paunch so lusteth alter a repossession 
 
 the town imme- c J ■ «. c tv/t i *i * v- * 
 
 ,. . of my famous town of Mansoul, that whatever 
 
 ^' comes on it, 1 can wait no longer to see the 
 
 - Very true, though said by the father of lies. Sin will do more to hurt the 
 uul than a legion of devils. 
 1 Apostacy is often a gradual affair, a sure poison, but slow 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 183 
 
 events of lingering projects. I must, and that without furthei 
 delay, seek by all means I can, to fill my unsatiable gulf with 
 ! the soul and body of the town of Mansoul. Therefore lend me 
 i your heads, your hearts, and your helps, now I am going to re- 
 cover my town of Mansoul. 
 
 When the lords and princes of the pit saw the flaming desire 
 
 that was in Diabolus to devour the miserable town of Mansoul, 
 
 they left off to raise any more objections, but consented to lend 
 
 him what strength they could: though, had Apollyon's advice 
 
 | been taken, they had far more fearfully distressed the town of 
 
 Mansoul. But I say, they were willing to lend him what strength 
 
 they could, not knowing what need they might have of him, when 
 
 I they should engage for themselves, as he. Wherefore they fell 
 
 to devising about the next thing propounded; to wit, what soldiers 
 
 they were, and also how many, with whom Diabolus should go 
 
 against the town of Mansoul, to take it; and, after some debate, 
 
 I it was concluded, according as in the letter the Diabolonians had 
 
 1 suggested, that none was more fit for that expedition, than an 
 
 army of terrible doubters. They therefore concluded to send 
 
 against Mansoul an army of sturdy Doubters. The number 
 
 thought fit to be employed in that service was between twenty 
 
 and thirty thousand.* So then the result of that great council 
 
 of those high and mighty lords was, That Diabolus should 
 
 „ r. even now out of hand beat up his drum for men 
 
 * /. • i in the land of Doubting, which land lieth upon 
 
 Doubters raited .. ~ c ., , °' ,, A „ u t .n 
 
 . the confines of the place called Jtiellgate-hill, 
 
 I , * . * * for men that mi^ht be emploved by him against 
 
 the town of ., . , , , ° r-w i t* i 
 
 ^ , J the miserable town ot Mansoul. It was also con- 
 
 cluded, that these lords themselves should help 
 
 t ", m , . . r him in the war, and that they would, to that 
 
 i rhe pmnces of , , . , ' . . J . , ' , 
 
 , uV .,% end, head and manage his men. bo they drew 
 
 P & up a letter, and sent it back to the Diabolonians 
 
 that lurked in Mansoul, and that waited for 
 
 ne coming back of Mr Profane, to signify to them into what 
 
 method they had put their design. The contents whereof folio w* 
 
 Ci From the dark and horrible dungeon of Hell, Diabolus, -with 
 all the society of the princes of darkness, sends to our trusty 
 ones, in and about the -walls of the toivn of JVLansoul^ now im- 
 patiently waiting for our most devilish answer to their venomous 
 and most poisonous design against the town of JMansou,. . 
 
 * When the enemy has so far prevailed by temptation, that sin has been 
 entertained in the soul, as lasciviousness and covetousness, then is the time to 
 pour into the soul a crowd of distressing doubts respecting; our own salvation, 
 and this is the natural and usual counsequence of sin indulged. 
 
184 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 " Our native ones, in whom from day to day we boast, and in 
 whose actions all :he year long we greatly delight ourselves, 
 we received your welcome, because highly esteemed letter, at 
 the hand of our trusty and greatly beloved, the old gentleman, 
 Mr Profane; and do give you to understand, that when we had 
 broken it up, and had read the contents thereof (to your amazing 
 memory be it spoken) our yawning hollow-bellied place where 
 we are, made so hideous and yelling a noise for joy, that the 
 mountains that stand round about Hellgate-hill had like to havi 
 been shaken to pieces at the sound thereof. 
 
 " We could also do no less than admire your faithfulness t< 
 us, with the greatness of that subtlety that now hath showed itsel 
 to be in your heads to serve us against the town of Mansoul. 
 For you have invented for us so excellent a method for our pro- 
 ceeding against that rebellious people, that a more effectual can- 
 not be thought of by all the wits of hell. The proposals therefore 
 which now at last you have sent us, since we saw them, we have 
 done little else but highly approved and admired them. 
 
 "Nay, we shall, to encourage you in the profundity of your 
 oraft, let you know, that at a full assembly and conclave of our 
 princes and principalities of this place, your project was dis- 
 coursed and tossed from one side of our cave to the other by 
 their mightinesses; but a better, and, as was by themselves judg- 
 ed, a more fit and proper way, by all their wits could not be in- 
 vented, to suprise, take, and make our own, the rebellious town 
 of Mansoul. 
 
 " Wherefore, in fine, all that was said that varied from 
 what you had in your letter propounded, fell of itself to, the 
 ground, and yours only was stuck to by Diabolus the prince; 
 yea, his gaping gorge and yawning paunch was on fire to put your 
 invention into execution. 
 
 " We therefore give you to understand, that our stout, furi- 
 
 a /. ous, and unmerciful Diabolus, is raisins: for 
 
 An army of more ' .. c , ., . -., ' , „. * 
 , f t f h your relief, and the ruin ot the rebellious town 
 
 j r\ l \ j. of Mansoul, more than twenty thousand Doubt- 
 
 sana Doubters to ' . A , . J . m* ,. 
 
 . .7,* ers to come aarainst that people. 1 hey are all 
 
 ifo against Juan- . M . • & , r , l ., / - . , 
 
 3 ;° stout and sturdy men, and men that of old 
 
 have been accustomed to war. I say, he is do- 
 ing this work of his, with all the speed he can, for with his heart 
 and spinit he is engaged in it. We desire, therefore, that as 
 you have hitherto stuck to us, and given us both advice and en- 
 couragement, you still will prosecute our design, nor shall you 
 lose, but be gainers thereby; yea, we intend to make yoa the 
 lords of Mansoul. 
 
 ; 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 185 
 
 " One thing may not by any means be omitted, that is, thos« 
 with us desire, that every one of you .hat are in Mansoul woul< 
 still use all your power, cunning, and skill, with delusive per 
 suasions, yet to draw the town of Mansoul into more sin an* 
 wickedneso> even that sin may be finished, and bring forth death 
 
 " For thus it is concluded with us, that the more vile, sinfu 
 and debauched the town of Mansoul is, the more backward wil' 
 their Immanuel be to come to their help, either by presence, 01 
 other relief: yea, the more sinful, the more weak, and so th< 
 more unable will they be to make resistance, when we sbal; 
 make our assault upon them to swallow them up. Yea, thev 
 may cause that their mighty Shaddai himself may cast them ou- 
 of his protection; yea, and send for his captains and soldier 
 home, with his slings and rams, and leave them naked am*, 
 bare, and then the town of Mansoul will of itself open to us, and 
 fall as a fig into the mouth of the eater. Yea, to be sure thar 
 we then with a great deal of ease shall come upon her, and over- 
 come her. 
 
 " As to the time of our coming upon Mansoul, we asyethav* 
 
 I*- r . . , not fully resolved upon that, thousrh at prt. 
 
 JvLansoul is to be as- J c K . , ' B ., \ 
 
 u ji u si sent some ot us think, as you, that f 
 
 vaulted both -with- . . , , " ', » . ',. .,. 
 
 , .^,. market-day, or a market-day at nierht, will 
 
 out and within. . . , v J \, , A * Tr ; b ' 
 
 certainly be the best. However, do you 
 
 be ready, and when you shall hear our roaring drum without, 
 
 do you be as busy to make the most horrible confusion within 
 
 1 Pet. v. 8; so shall Mansoul certainly be distressed before and' 
 
 behind, and shall not know which way to betake herself for help. 
 
 My Lord Lucifer, my Lord Beelzebub, my Lord Apollyon, my 
 
 Lord Legion, with the rest, salute you, as does also my Lore 
 
 Diabolus; and we wish both you, with all that you do or shal. 
 
 possess, the very self-same fruit and success for your doing, a.' 
 
 we ourselves at present enjoy for ours. 
 
 "From our dreadful confines in the most fearful pit, we 
 
 salute you, and so do those many legions here with us, 
 
 wishing you may be as hellishly prosperous as we desire 
 
 to be ourselves. By the letter-carrier, Mr Profane." 
 
 Then Mr Profane addressed himself for his return to MRn* 
 
 ioul, with his errand from the horrible pit to theDiabolomans that 
 
 dwelt in that town. So he came up the stairs from the deep to 
 
 the mouth of the cave where Cerberus was. Now when Cer- 
 
 * A mai-ket-day at night. At that season how many tradesmen are full of 
 the world; and too many, who visit markets from the country, "overcharged 
 with surfeiting, drunkenness, and the cares of this life!" " Be soher, be vigi> 
 Umt. v 1 Pet. v. 8, 
 
 16* 
 
186 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 berus saw him, he asked how matters went below, about and 
 
 against the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Profane, Things go as well as we can expect. The letter 
 
 „ ,. . that I carried thither was highly approved, 
 
 Conversation be- and wrfl Hked by ^ my lordSj and j am pe- 
 
 tween the keeper turni t0 tell our Di aD0 lonians so. I have 
 
 of hell-pate, ana ° . .. , . , _ , u t T 
 
 •; , s ',, an answer to it here in my bosom, that lam 
 
 we bearer of the mi fc *i. * 1 j 
 
 . J sure will make our masters that sent me, glad 
 
 for the contents thereof are to encouragi 
 them to pursue their design to the utmost, and to be ready als< 
 to fall on within, when they shall see my Lord Diabolus be- 
 *eaguering of the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Cerberus. But does he intend to go against them himself? 
 
 Profane. Does he? Ay, and he will take along with him 
 more than twenty thousand, all sturdy Doubters and men of war, 
 picked men from the land of Doubting, to serve him in the ex- 
 pedition. 
 
 Cerberus. Then was Cerberus glad, and said, And are there 
 such brave preparations a making to go against the miserable 
 town of Mansoul? And would I might be put at the head of a 
 thousand of them, that I might also show my valour against the 
 famous town of Mansoul. 
 
 Profane. Your wish may come to pass, you look like one 
 that has mettle enough, and my lord will have with him those 
 that are valiant and stout. But my business requires haste. 
 
 Cerberus. Ay, so it does. Speed thee to the town of Man- 
 soul, with all the deepest mischiefs that this place can afford 
 thee. And when thou shalt come to the house of Mr Mischief, 
 the place where the Diabolonians meet to plot, tell them that 
 Cerberus doth wish them his service, and that if he may, he 
 will with the army come up against the famous town of Mansoul. 
 
 Profane. That I will. And 1 know that my lords that are 
 mere will be glad to hear it, and to see you also. 
 
 So after a few more such kind of compliments, Mr Profane 
 ,_, took leave of his friend Cerberus; and Cerberus 
 
 -j. „ r again, with a thousand of their pit wishes, bid 
 
 *>- 1 h' nim naste W1 th a H speed to his masters. The 
 "' , which when he had heard he made obesiance, 
 
 and began to gather up his heels to run. 
 
 Thus therefore he returned, and came to Mansoul, and going 
 as afore to the house of Mr Mischief, there he found the Dia- 
 bolonians, assembled, and waiting for his return. Now when 
 >' was come, and had presented himself, he delivered his letter 
 iaSul adjoined his compliment to them therewith: My lords, from 
 
 n 
 
 ! 
 
BY JOHN BUN * r AN. tS7 
 
 the confines of the pit, the high and mignty principalities and pow 
 ers of the den salute you here, the true Diabolonians of the town 
 of Mansoul: wishing you always the most proper of their bene- 
 diction, for the great service, high attempts, and brave achieve- 
 ments, that you have put yourselves upon, for the restoring to ou„* 
 prince Diabolus the famous town of Mansoul. 
 
 This was therefore the present state of the miserable town of 
 Manscul. She had offended her prince, and he was gone; she 
 had encouraged the powers of hell, by her foolishness, to come 
 against her to seek her utter destruction. 
 
 True, the town of Mansoul was somewhat made sensible o* 
 
 0jL . r *i ., her sin, but the Diabolonians were aotten int n 
 
 State of the town * ■ . < J , - • , * * T r 
 
 r ^m- J , . her bowels; she cried, but lmmanuel was ffom 
 of Mansoul at , , . ,. , ' c A , , . . & . 
 
 % . ... j . and her cries did not fetch him as yet aeaii,. 
 
 this critical iunc~ ^ . , u , ,., . ° 
 
 J Besides, she knew not whether ever or neve 
 
 he would return, and come to his Man sot 
 qgain; nor did they know the power and industry of the enenrj 
 nor how forward they were to put in execution that plot of he > 
 that they had devised ugainst her. 
 
 They did indeed still send petition after petition to the princ* 
 but he answered all with silence. They did neglect reform - 
 lion, and that was as Diabolus would have it; for he knew, t 
 they regarded iniquity in their heart, their king would not re- 
 gard their prayer; they therefore still grew weaker and weake r. 
 and were as a rolling thing before the whirlwind. They cri< i. 
 to their king for help, and laid Diabolonians in their bosom «. 
 what therefore should a king do to them? Yea, there seemt d 
 now to be a mixture in Mansoul, the Diabolonians and Man* 
 soulians would walk the streets together. Yea, they began to 
 seek their peace, for they thought, that since the sickness hkd 
 been so mortal in Mansoul, it was in vain to go to handy-gripes 
 with them. Besides, the weakness of Mansoul was the strength 
 of their enemies; and the sins of Mansoul the advantage of the 
 Diabolonians, The foes of Mansoul also now began to promise 
 themselves the town for a possession; there was no great differ- 
 ence now betwixt the Mansoulians and Diabolonians; both seem- 
 ed to be masters of Mansoul. Yea, the Diabolonians increased 
 and grew, but the town of Mansoul diminished greatly. There 
 were more than eleven thousand men, women, and children, that 
 died by the sickness of Mansoul.* 
 
 * When there is grace in the soul, there can scarce be a total insensibility. 
 The> had petitioned again and again; but they regarded iniquity in the 
 heart, therefore their prayers were not heard. O what a change had taken 
 place. Time was, when Immanuel first came to dwell in Mansoul. that all 
 was joy., and peace, and love; but sin was indulged, and Jesus departed, 
 
*» THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 The Plot discovered by Mr Prywell. Preparations made for defence. 
 More T >iabolonians executed. The army of Doubters described; they ap 
 
 E roach the town, and make an assault upon Ear-gate, but are repelled. The 
 (rummer beats a parley, but is disregarded. Diabolus attempts to deceive by 
 his flatteries, but in vain. Jolly and Griggish, two young Diabolonians. exe- 
 cuted. Gripe and Rake-all hanged. Any-thing and Loose-foot imprisoned. 
 
 BUT now, as Shaddai would have it, there was one whose 
 name was Mr Prywell, a great lover of the people of Mansoul. 
 And he, as his manner was, went listening up and down in Man- 
 soul, to see and hear if at any time he might, whether there was 
 rpj f , r any design against it, or no. For he was always a 
 TW p, // jealous man, and feared some mischief some time 
 ^ * would befal it, either from the Diabolonians within 
 or from some power without. Now upon a time it so happened, 
 as Mr Prywell went listening here and there, that he lighted upon 
 a place called Vile-hill in Mansoul, where Diabolonians used to 
 meet; so hearing a muttering, (you must know that it was in the 
 ^j t\' h ] • n %ht>) ne softly drew near to hear; nor had he 
 
 1 , , f . stood long under the house-end (for there stood 
 
 , , , a house there,) but he heard one confidently af- 
 
 & firm, that it was not, or would not be long, be- 
 fore Diabolus should possess himself again of 
 Mansoul, and that then the Diabolonians did intend to put all 
 Mansoulians to the sword, and would kill and destroy the king's 
 captains, and drive all his soldiers out of the town.* 
 
 He said, moreover, That he knew there were above twenty 
 thousand fighting men prepared by Diabolus for the accomplish- 
 ing of his design, and that it would not be many months before 
 they all should see it. When Mr Prywell had heard this story 
 
 Religion was now at so low an ebb, that they mixed freely with the world, 
 and "there was no great difference between the Mansoulians and the Diabo- 
 lonians— between professors and profane." This is an awful case; a case, 
 &las! too common. 
 
 Reader, pause and examine thyself. Is thio thy state? Ifit.be not, bles9 
 the Lord who hath kept thee from falling. If it be, O cry to him for pardon 
 and grace, for dreadful danger is at hand. 
 
 Sin is, indeed, the sickness of the soul. Many thousands are said to hare 
 died by it. This is not intended as if any of the Lord's truly gracious and 
 elect people had finally perished; (which would be contrary to the truth;} 
 but that very great and dreadful loss had been sustained by this awful back- 
 sliding from him, the deadlul consequences of which appear in the next 
 chapter. 
 
 * Holy jealousy and careful examination will detect the plans and device* 
 of Satan. We cannot watch and pry too narrowly when we consider the de- 
 ceitfulness of sin and if the heja-t. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 1 89 
 
 Understanding he <l u . ickl y believed Jt was true; wherefore he 
 , „ • went forthwith to my Lord-mayor's house, and 
 
 ana Conscience. . , , , . ._ J ... , J ,. - ' , 
 
 acquainted him therewith, who sending tor the 
 
 subordinate preacher, brake the business to him, and he as soon 
 gave the alarm to the town; for he was now the chief preacher 
 in Mansoul, because as yet my lord Secretary was ill at ease.* 
 And this was the way that the subordinate preacher took to 
 alarm the town therewith. The same hour he caused the lec- 
 ture-bell to be rung, and the people came together; he then 
 rp, j ^ gave them a short exhortation to watchfulness, and 
 ... ' " made Mr Prywell's news the argument thereof. 
 
 & * For, said he, a horrible plot is contrived against 
 Mansoul, even to massacre us all in a day; nor is this story to 
 be slighted, for Mr Pry well is the author thereof. Mr Pry well 
 was always a lover of Mansoul, a sober and judicious man, a man 
 that is no tattler, nor raiser of false reports, but one that loves 
 to look into the very bottom of matters, and talks nothing of news 
 but by very solid argument. 
 
 I will call him, and you shall hear him your own selves; so 
 he called him, and he came and told his tale so punctually, and 
 affirmed its truth with such ample grounds, that Mansoul fell 
 presently under a conviction of the truth of what he said. The 
 preacher also backed him, saying, Sirs, it is not Irrational for 
 us to believe it, for we have provoked Shaddai to anger, and 
 have sinned Immanuel out of the town; we have had too much 
 correspondence with Diabolonians, and have forgotten our ten- 
 der mercies; no marvel, then, if the enemy both within and 
 without should design and plot our ruin; and what time like this 
 to do it? The sickness is now in the town, and we have been 
 made weak thereby. Many a good-meaning man is dead, and 
 the Diabolonians of late grown stronger and stronger. 
 
 Besides, quoth the subordinate preacher, what I have received 
 from this good truth-teller is one inkling further, that he un- 
 Th b th ^erstood by those that he overheard, that several 
 
 . y letters have lately passed between the furies of 
 
 aiavYm 
 
 the pit and the Diabolonians, in order to our des- 
 truction. When Mansoul heard all this, and not being able to 
 gainsay it, they lift up their voice and wept. Mr Pry well also, 
 in the presence of the townsmen, confirmed all that their sub- 
 ordinate preacher had said. Wherefore they now set afresh to 
 Oewail their folly, and to a doubling ofpetitions to Shaddai, and 
 nis son. They also brake the business to the captains, high 
 
 * The Holy Spirit was grieved, and suspended his usual influences. Gospel 
 ministers are watchmen, and must sound the alarm in the time danger 
 
190 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 m 7 . ,j\i commanders, and men of war in the town of 
 
 They tkll these , , , . ' e - . 
 
 t i • f t i Mansoul, intreating of them to use the means 
 
 . ~ . to be strong, and to take good courage, and that 
 
 ^ they" would look after their harness, and make 
 
 themselves ready to give Diabolus battle by night or by day. 
 
 should he come, as they are informed he will, to beleaguer the 
 
 town of Mansoul. 
 
 When the captains heard this, they being always true lovers of 
 the town of Mansoul, what do they, but like so many Samsons, 
 they shake themselves, and come together to consult and con- 
 trive how to defeat those bold and hellish contrivances that were 
 upon the wheel, by the means of Diabolus and his friends, 
 against the now sickly, weakly, and much impoverished town 
 of Mansoul; and they agreed upon these following particulars. 
 
 1. That the gates of Mansoul should be kept shut, and made 
 rpi . fast with bars and locks, and that all persons that 
 
 * went out or came in should be verv strictly ex- 
 
 amined by the captains of the guards, I Cor, 
 xvi. 13, to the end, said they, that those that are managers of 
 the plot amongst us may, either coming or going, be taken; and 
 that we may also find out who are the great contrivers (amongst 
 us) of our ruin, Lam. 111. 40. 
 
 2. The next thing was, that a strict search should be made for 
 all kind of Diabolonians, throughout the whole town of Man- 
 soul; and that every man's house from top to bottom, should be 
 looked into, and that too house by house, that if possible a 
 farther discovery might be made of all such among them as had 
 a hand in these designs, Heb. xii. 15, 16. 
 
 3. It was further concluded upon, that wheresoever or with 
 whomsoever any of the Diabolonians were found, that even 
 Vhose of the town of Mansoul, that had given them house and 
 harbour, should, to their shame and the warning of others, do 
 penance in the open place, Jer. ii. 34. chap. v. 26. Ezek. xvi. 52. 
 
 4. It was moreover resolved by the famous town of Mansoul, 
 
 A h hi' ft * na * a P UD ^ C f ast > an( * a ^ay °f humiliation, 
 ", , J~ S should be kept throughout the whole corporation, 
 
 7 , * . to the justifying: of their prince, the abasing ot 
 solemn numi- ,, \ '••.*? ,. r *u • * • 
 
 .. . themselves before him for their transgressions < 
 
 against him, and against Shaddai his father, Joel 
 i. 14. chap. ii. 15, 16. It was further resolved, that all such in 
 Mansoul as did not on that day endeavour to keep that fast, and 
 to humble themselves for their faults, but should mind their 
 worldly employments, or be found wandering up or down the 
 streets, should be taken for Diabolonians, and suffer as Diabo- 
 lonians for such wicked dr : ags. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 191 
 
 5. It was further concluded then, that with what speed, auti 
 with what warmth of mind they could, they would renew th< it 
 
 J humiliation for sin, and their petitions to Shaddai for heJ j, 
 jthey also resolved to send tidings, to the court of all that Mr 
 Prywell had told them, Jer. xxxviii. 4. 
 
 6. It was also determined, that thanks should he given 1 y 
 the town of Mansoul to Mr Prywell, for his diligent seeking A 
 the welfare of their town; and further, that forasmuch as he was 
 so naturally inclined to seek their good, and also to undermine 
 , their foes, they gave him a commission of Scout-master-general, 
 
 for the good of the town of Mansoul.* 
 
 When the corporation, with their captains, had thus conclud- 
 ed, they did as they had said, they shut their gates, they made 
 for Diabolonians strict search, they made those with whom any 
 were found, to do penance in the open place. They kept their 
 fast, and renewed their petition to their prince, and Mr Pry- 
 well managed his charge, and the trust that Mansoul had put 
 jinto his hands, with great conscience and good fidelity; for he 
 gave himself wholly up to his employ, and that not only within 
 the town, but he went out to pry> to see, and to hear. 
 
 Not many days after, he provided for his journey, and went 
 
 Tk/r -p jj towards Hellgate-hill, into the country where 
 
 ** Doubters were, where he heard of all that had 
 
 * *' been talked of in Mansoul, and he perceived 
 
 (also that Diabolus was almost ready for his march, &c. So he 
 
 came back with speed, and calling the captains and elders of 
 
 | Mansoul together, he told them where he had been, what he 
 
 [had heard, and what he had seen. Particularly he told them, 
 
 that Diabolus was almost ready for his march, and that he had 
 
 I rr made old Mr Incredulity, that once brake prison in 
 
 ' ., ^ Mansoul, the general of his army; that his army con- 
 
 *' sisted of all Doubters, and that their number was 
 
 above twenty thousand. He told, moreover, that 
 
 Diabolus intended to bring with him the chief princes of the In- 
 
 , fernal Pit, and that he would make them chief captains over his 
 
 1 Doubters. He told them, moreover, that it was certainly true. 
 
 I that several of the black den would with Diabolus ride refor- 
 
 i mades, to reduce the town of Mansoul to the obedience of Dia 
 
 bolus their prince. 
 
 He said, moreover, that he understood by the Doubters, amonp 
 whom he had been, that the reason why old Incredulity was made 
 general of the whole army, was, because none truer than he to 
 
 * All these wee wise regulations. They show that we should be earnest in 
 supplication, very diligent in self-examination, deeply humbled for sin, and 
 zealous In detecting our corruptions. 
 
192 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 the tyrant; and because he had an implacable spite against the 
 town of Mansoul. Besides, said he, he remembers the affront 
 that Mansoul has given him, and he is resolved to be revenged 
 of them.* 
 
 But the black princes shall be made high commanders; only 
 Incredulity shall be over them all, because he can more easily 
 and dexterously beleaguer the town of Mansoul, than any of the 
 princes besides, Heb. xii. 1. 
 
 Now when the captains of Mansoul, with the elders of the 
 
 town, had heard the tidings that Mr Prywell brought, they 
 
 thought it expedient, without further delay, to put into execu- 
 
 rrn 7 r r tion the laws against the Diabolonians, which 
 
 The laws of Im- ... , • » , • j • tt • 
 
 _ 7 J . . their prince had made, and sriven them in cora- 
 
 manuel apamst , \ . . • « -»i t,t, 
 
 17 t\- i. i • mandment to manage against them. Where- 
 
 . . ". ■ lore, iorthwith a diligent and impartial search 
 
 put into execu- ' , . 1U • •»* \ c n i 
 
 r . was made in all houses in Mansoul, lor all and 
 
 all manner of Diabolonians. Now in the house 
 of Mr Mind, and in the house of the great Lord Will-be-will, 
 were two Diabolonians found. In Mr Mind's house was one 
 Lord Covetousness found; but he had changed his name to 
 Prudent-thrifty. In my Lord Will-be-wili's house, one Lasci- 
 viousness was found; but he had changed his name to Harmless- 
 mirth. These two the captains and elders of the town of Man- 
 soul took and committed to custody, under the hand of Mr 
 Trueman, the gaoler; and this man handled them so severely, 
 and loaded them so well with irons, that they both i'ell into a 
 very deep consumption, and died in the prison; their masters 
 also, according to the agreement of the captains and elders, were 
 brought to do penance in the open place, to their shame, and a 
 warning to the rest of the town of Mar.soul.f 
 
 Now this was the manner of penance in those days. The 
 persons offending, being made sensible of the evil of their doings, 
 were enjoined open confession of their faults, and a strict 
 amendment of their lives. \ 
 
 After this the captains and elders of Mansoul sought yet to 
 find out more Diabolonians, wherever they lurked, whether in 
 
 * The design of Satan was to overwhelm the soul with doubts and fears, in 
 consequence of sin indulged; incredulity, therefore, or unbelief, is, with great 
 propriety, appointed general of the army, for the doubts and fears of serious 
 persons usually arise from unbelief. 
 
 t In the time of danger we are more engaged in the mortification of our 
 6inful lusts; and it is weli when the deceitfulness of sin is detected, ts false 
 names and pretences discovered, and when covetousness and lasciv, .usnesa 
 consume away and die. 
 
 X This godly discipline is almost unknown in our day; yet is it consonant 
 with the word of God, and if practised, would promote the holiness of the 
 church, and its credit in the eyes of the world. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 193 
 
 dens, caves, holes, vaults, or where else they could, in or about 
 j the wall or town of Mansoul. But though they could plainly see 
 their footing, and so follow them by their track and smell to their 
 holes, even to the mouths of their caves and dens, yet take and do 
 justice upon them they could not, their ways were so crooked, 
 their holes so strong, and they so quick to take sanctuary there. 
 But Mansoul ruled now with so stiff a hand over the Diabo- 
 
 r™ rk . j j lonians that were left, that they were fflad to 
 
 The Diabolo- , . , . . . . ' J . Al _ s , 
 
 ,.. shrink into corners: time was, when they durst 
 
 ., ' , . walk openly and in the day but now they were 
 themselves in c , * J . . J ... . ,. .. J 
 
 , . , torced to embrace privacy and the night: time was, 
 
 when a Mansoulian was their companion, but now 
 they counted them deadly enemies. This change did Mr 
 Pry well's intelligence make in the town of Mansoul.* 
 
 By this time Diabolus had finished his army which he in- 
 tended to bring with him for the ruin of Mansoul; and had set 
 over them captains, and other field officers, such as liked hip 
 furious stomach best: himself was lord paramount. Incredulity 
 was general of his army. Their highest captains shall be nam- 
 ed afterwards; but now for their officers, colours, and scutcheons. 
 
 1. Their first captain was Captain Rage, he was captain over 
 |i the Election-Doubters, his were the red colours; his standard- 
 bearer was Mr Destructive, and the great red dragon he had 
 for his scutcheon, Rev. xii. 3, 4, 13, 15, 17. 
 
 2. The second captain was Captain Fury, he was captain over 
 the Vocation-Doubters, his standard-bearer was Mr Darkness, 
 his colours were those that were pale, and he had for his scut- 
 cheon the fiery flying serpent, Numb. xx. 6. 
 
 3. The third captain was Captain Damnation, he was captain 
 over the Grace-Doubters, his were the red colours; Mr No-life 
 bare them, and he had for his scutcheon the black den, Matt, 
 iii. 22, 23. Rev. ix. 1. 
 
 4. The fourth captain was Captain Insatiable, he was captain 
 over the Faith-Doubters,t his were the red colours; Mr De- 
 vourer bare them, and he had for his scutcheon the yawning- 
 jaws, Prov. xxvii. 20. 
 
 6. The fifth captain was Captain Brimstone, he was captain 
 
 * When grace reigns in the heart, sin cannot show itself as it once did: but 
 yet in-dwelling sin, the law in the members, is so subtle, that it will hide it- 
 self in secret places, difficult to be discovered, and far more difficult to be 
 destroyed. There it is, and the believer is constrained to say — " O wretched 
 man that I am, who shall deliver me," &c. 
 
 | The doubts of God's people are, frequently, concerning their election, 
 thefr calling, their being partakers of saving grace, their final perseverance, 
 their resurrection, saUation, and glory To nourish and increase these 
 doubts is the aim of hell, as represented in this formidable armament. 
 
 17 
 
iU THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 over the Perseverance-Doubters, his also were the red colours 
 Mr Burning bare them, and his scutcheon was the blue and 
 stinking flame, Ps. xi. 6. Rev. xiv. 11. 
 
 6. The sixth captain was Captain Torment, he was captain over 
 the Resurrection-Doubters, his colours were those that were 
 pale, Mr Gnaw was his standard-bearer, and he had the black 
 worm for his scutcheon, Mark. ix. 44, 46, 48. 
 
 7. The seventh captain was Captain No-ease, he was cap- 
 tain over the Salvation-Doubters, his were the red colours, Mr 
 Restless bare them, and his scutcheon was the ghastly picture of 
 death, Rev. iv. 11. chap. vi. 8. 
 
 8. The eighth captain was Captain Sepulchre, he was captain 
 over the Glory-Doubters, his also were the pale colours, Mr 
 Corruption was his standard-bearer, and he had for his scut- 
 cheon a scull, and dead men's bones, Jer. v. 16. ch. ii. 25. 
 
 9. The ninth captain was Captain Past-hope, he was captain 
 of those that are called the Felichy -Doubters, his standard-bearer 
 was Mr Despair; his also were the red colours, and his scutch- 
 eon was the hot iron and the hard heart, Tim ii. 4. Rom. ii. 5 
 
 These were his captains, and these were their forces, these 
 
 were the standards, these were their colours, and these were 
 
 their scutcheons. Now over these did the great Diabolus make 
 
 superior captains, and they were in number seven: as namely, 
 
 rpi 7 • /• the Lord Beelzebub, the Lord Lucifer, the 
 
 ' f 7) ^ord Legion, the Lord Apollyon, the Lord 
 
 ' / , , * " Python, the Lord Cerberus, and the Lord Be- 
 
 aoolus's army. ,.*\ ., ' , ' . . . . 
 
 a lial; these seven he set over the captains, and 
 
 Incredulity was lord general, and Diabolus was king. 
 
 The reformades also, such as were like themselves, were 
 made some of them captains of hundreds, and some of them cap- 
 tains of more. And thus was the army of Incredulity completed. 
 
 So they set out at Hellgate-hill (for there they had their ren- 
 dezvous,) from whence they came with a straight course upon 
 their march towards the town of Mansoul. Now, as was hinted 
 before, the town had, as Shaddai would have it, received from 
 the mouth of Mr Prywell the alarm of their coming before. 
 Wherefore they set a strong watch at the gates, and had also 
 doubled their guards; they also mounted their slings in good 
 places, where they might conveniently cast out their great stones 
 to the annoyance of the enemy. 
 
 Nor could those Diabolonians that were in the town do that 
 hurt as was designed they should; for Mansoul was now awake. 
 But alas, poor people, they were sorely affrighted at the first 
 Appearance of their foes, and at their sitting down before the 
 lown, especially when they heard the roaring of their drum, * 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 195 
 
 Pet. v. 8. This, to speak truth, was amazingly hideous to hear, 
 it frightened all men seven miles round.* The streaming of 
 their colours, was also terrible and dejecting to behold. 
 
 When Diabolus was come up against the town, first he made 
 rr i his approach to Ear-gate; and gave it a furious 
 
 assault ufion ? ssault > su PP osin g> as »* seems, that his friends 
 ^ ' i in Mansoul had been ready to do the work with- 
 
 jbav-e-ate and ., Al - v . ,, i , Al 
 
 . . , y ? i y ln ; but care was taken of that before, by the vi- 
 
 " gilance of the captains. Wherefore missing of 
 
 the help that he expected from them, and finding his army warm- 
 ly attacked with the stones from the slingers (for that I will say 
 for the captains, that considering the weakness that yet was 
 upon them by reason of the long sickness that had annoyed the 
 
 TT . , town of Mansoul, they behaved themselves 
 
 He retreats and .. ., , , \ \ ^ , 
 
 . , . eallant.lv, ) he was forced to make some retreat 
 intrenches him- ? ,•'' , , . . , ,. , r ... 
 
 js from Mansoul, and intrench himself and his 
 
 *' men in the field, without the reach of the slings 
 
 of the town, James iv. 7. 
 
 Now having intrenched himself, he cast up four mo'ints 
 against the town; the first he called Mount Diabolus, putting his 
 own name thereon, the more to affright the town of Mansoul; the 
 other three he called thus, Mount Alecto, Mount Megara, and 
 Mount Tisiphone, for these are the names of the dreadful furies 
 of hell. Thus he began to play his game with Mansoul, and to 
 serve it as the lion his prey, even to make it fall before his ter- 
 ror. But, as I said, the captains and soldiers, resisted so stoutly, 
 and did so much execution, that they made him, though against 
 stomach, to retreat; wher fore Mansoul began to take courage. 
 
 Now upon Mount Diab ^us, which was raised on the north 
 
 -r.. L 7 , . side of thi town, there did the tyrant set up 
 JJiaoolus's stan- , . : , , ; c c , .,. ., > i 
 
 , . his standard, and a tearful thing it was to be- 
 
 "' hold, for he had wrought in it by devilish art 
 
 after the manner of his scutcheon, a flaming fire, fearful to be- 
 hold, and the picture of Mansoul burning in it. 
 
 When Diubolus had thus done, he commanded that his drum- 
 mer should every night approach the walls of the town of Man- 
 soul, and beat a parley; the command was to do it at night, as 
 in the day-time they annoyed him with their slings; for the 
 tyrant said, that he had a mind to parley with the now trembling 
 town of Mansoul, and he commanded that the drum should beat 
 every night, that through weariness they might at last, if possi- 
 ble, (at the first they were unwilling, yet) be forced to do it. 
 
 So the drummer did as he was commanded; he arose, ana 
 
 * 1 Pet. v. 8. " Be sober, be vigilairt: because your adversary the devil, as 
 a roaring lion, walketh about, stekiug whom he may devour." 
 
s 
 
 196 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 beat his drum. But when his drum did go, if one looked to- 
 wards the town of Mansoul, behold darkness and sorrow, and 
 the light was darkened in the heaven thereof, Isa. v. 30. No 
 noise was ever heard upon earth more terrible, except the voice 
 of Shadtlai when he speaketh. But how did Mansoul tremble! 
 it now looked for nothing but forthwith to be swallowed up.* 
 When this drummer had beaten a parley, he made this speech 
 
 my j to Mansoul: " My master has bid me tell you, 
 
 1 he drummer ., . . e ... .,,. . , .. \_ .; 
 
 , , that it you will willingly submit, you shall 
 
 h - 1 f TY ^ave tne g 00 ^ of the earth; but if you shall be 
 
 j , J stubborn, he is resolved to take you by force." 
 
 But by that the fugitive had done beating hii 
 
 drum, the people of Mansoul had betaken themselves to tin 
 
 captains that were in the castle, so that there was none to regan 
 
 nor to give this drummer an answer: so he proceeded no further 
 
 that night, but returned again to his master to the camp. 
 
 When Diabolus saw that, by drumming, he could not work 
 out Mansoul to his will, the next night he sendeth this drum- 
 mer without his drum, still to let the townsmen know that he 
 had a mind to parley with them. But when all came to all, his 
 parley was turned into a summons to the town, to deliver up them- 
 selves: but they gave him neither heed nor hearing, for they re- 
 membered what at first it cost them to hear him a few words. f 
 
 The next night he sends again, and then who should be his 
 messenger to Mansoul but the terrible Captain Sepulchre; so 
 Captain Sepulchre came up to the walls of Mansoul, and made 
 this oration to the town: 
 
 " O ye inhabitants of the rebellior s town of Mansoul ! I sum- 
 mon you in the name of the prince Diabolus, that without any 
 more ado you set open the gates ofy( ar town, and admit your lord 
 to come in. But if you shall still rebel, when we have taken the 
 town by force, we will swallow you up as the grave; wherefore 
 if you will hearken to my summons, say so; and if not, then let 
 them know. 
 
 "The reason of this my summons;" quoth he, " is, for that 
 my lord is your undoubted prince and lord, as you yourselves have 
 formerly owned. Nor shall that assault that was given to my 
 lord, when Immanuel dealt so dishonourably by him, prevail 
 with him to lose his right, and to forbear to attempt to recover 
 his own. Consider then, O Mansoul, with thyself, wilt thou 
 show thyself peaceably, or not? If thou wilt quietly yield up thy- 
 
 * The miseries of the damned may sometimes greatly terrify a true Chris- 
 tian, who, being delivered by Jesus from the wrath to come, has no reason to 
 fear them. 
 
 •f We mast not parley with the tempter, or hold any correspondence with 
 bim. A few words with him ruined us all in our first parents. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 197 
 
 self, then our old friendship shall be renewed; but if thou wilt yei 
 refuse and rebel, then expect nothing but fire and sword."* 
 
 When the languishing town of Mansoul heard this summoner, 
 jand his summons, they were yet more put to their dumps, but 
 made the captain no answer at all; so away he went as he came. 
 
 After some consultation among themselves, as also with some 
 
 mi -»m 7 . of their captains, they applied themselves afresh 
 
 The Mansouh- . ., , *, ' J y , , , . 
 
 . * to the lord secretary tor counsel and advice 
 
 7 • K it • from him: for this lord secretary was their chief 
 advice to their y , .. , , c *\ , , 
 
 , , preacher (as mentioned before) only now he 
 
 **' was ill at ease; and of him they begged favour 
 
 in these two or three things. 
 
 1. That he would look comfortably upon them, and not keep 
 h'mself so much retired from them as formerly. Also, that he 
 would be prevailed with to give them a hearing while they should 
 make known their miserable condition to him. But to this he 
 told them as before. That as yet he was but ill at ease, and 
 therefore could not do as he had formerly done. 
 
 2. The second thing they desired, was, that he would be pleased 
 to give tliem his advice about their now so important affairs, 
 for that Diabolus was come and set before the town with no less 
 than twenty thousand Doubters. They said, moreover, that both 
 he and his captains were cruel men, and that they were afraid 
 of them. But to this he said, You must look to the law of the 
 prince, and there see what is laid upon you to do.f 
 
 3. Then they desired that his highness would help them to 
 frame a petition to Shaddai, and unto Immanuel his son, and 
 that he would set his own hand thereto, as a token that he was 
 one with them in it: for said they, my Lord, many a one have 
 we sent, but can get no answer of peace, but now surely one 
 with thy hand unto it, may obtain good for Mansoul. 
 
 But all the answer he gave to this, was, That they had offend- 
 | ed Immanuel, and had also grieved himself, and that therefore 
 J they must as yet partake of their own devices. 
 
 This answer of the lord secretary fell like a mill-stone upon 
 them; yea, it crushed them so, that they could not tell what to 
 do, yet they durst not comply with the demands of Diabolus, 
 
 * The fear of death sometimes seises ttoemind of a child of God: but Jesus 
 came to deliver us from that cruel bondage. This Captain Sepulchre often 
 pays a visit to the doubting- soul. But Christians should remember, that Je- 
 sus has disarmed death of his sting, and that death itself shall be rendered 
 i gain. 
 
 j It was wisely done to seek the assistance of the Holy Spirit. He refers 
 ! them to the written word, for there is sufficient direction in every case. While 
 we earnestly desire the help of the good spirit we must not neglect the direc- 
 tions of the word. 
 
 17* 
 
198 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 rpj j . nor with the demands of his captain* Lam. i. 6. 
 
 r „, j ' So then here were the straits that the town of 
 
 of JvLansoul. ~ r . , ,, 
 
 J Mansoul was in when the enemy came upon 
 
 qer: her foes were ready to swallow her up, and her friends 
 
 forbore to help her. 
 
 Then stood up my lord-mayor, whose name was my Lord 
 Understanding, and he began to pick and pick, until he had pick- 
 ed comfort out of that seemingly bitter saying of the ord secre- 
 tary; for thus he descanted upon it: First, said he, This un- 
 avoidably follows upon the saying of my lord, That we must 
 yet suffer for our sins. 2. But, quoth he, the word "yet" sounds 
 as if at last we should be saved from our enemies, and that, after 
 a few more sorrows, Immanuel will come and be our help. 
 Now the lord-mayor was the more critical in his dealing with the 
 secretary's words, because my lord was more than a prophet, 
 and because none of his words were such, but that at ail times 
 they were most exactly significant, and the townsmen were 
 allowed to pry into them, and to expound them to their best ad- 
 vantage. * 
 
 So they took their leaves of my lord, and returned to the 
 captains, to whom they told what my lord secretary had said, 
 who, when they had heard it, were all of the same opinion as 
 was my lord-mayor himself; the captains therefore began to take 
 courage, and prepared to make some brave attempt upon the 
 camp of the enemy, and to destroy all that were Diabolonians, 
 with the roving Doubters that the tyrant had brought with hira 
 to ruin the poor town of Mansoul. 
 
 So all betook themselves forthwith to their places, the captains 
 rpi . Ao theirs, the lord-mayor to his, the subordinate 
 
 -%/r i • preacher to his, and my Lord Will-be-will to his. 
 
 . % The captains longed to be at some work lor their 
 
 prince, for they delighted in warlike achieve- 
 ments. The next day, therefore, they came together and con- 
 sulted; and after consultation had, they resolved to give an answer 
 to the captain of Diabolus with slings; and so they did at the ris- 
 ing of the sun on the morrow; for Diabolus had adventured to 
 come nearer again, but the sling-stones were to him and his like 
 hornets. For as there is nothing to the town of Mansoul so 
 terrible as the roaring of Diabolus's drum, so there is nothing to 
 Diabolus so terrible as the well playing of Immanuel's slings. 
 Wherefore Diabolus was forced to make another retreat, yet 
 further off from the famous town of Mansoul. Then did the 
 lord-mayor of Mansoul cause the bells to be rung, and thai 
 
 * To search the scripture carefully is our duty, and it is a great privilege to 
 possess an enlightened understanding for that purpose. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 199 
 
 hanks should be sent to the lord high secretary by the mouth 
 >f the subordinate preacher; for that by his words the captains 
 ind elders of Mansoul had been strengthened against Diabolus.* 
 When Diabolus saw that his captains and soldiers, high lords, 
 ind renowned, were frightened and beaten down by the stones 
 hat came from the golden slings of the prince of the town of 
 Mansoul, he bethought himself, and said, I will try to catch them 
 fj fawning, I will try to flatter them into my net. 
 i Wherefore, after a while he came down again to the wall, not 
 ,-j. i j now with his drum, nor with Captain Sepulchre, but 
 , L having all so besugarded his lips; he seemed to be a 
 ' . * very sweet-mouthed, peaceable prince, designing noth- 
 tf' ing for honour sake, nor to be revenged on Mansoul 
 'or injuries by them done to him; but the welfare, and good, and 
 idvantage of the town and people therein, was now, as he said, 
 jlis only design. Wherefore, after he had called for audience, 
 jind desired that the townsfolk would give it to him, he pro- 
 seeded in his oration and said,f 
 
 "Oh! the desire of my heart, the famous town of Mansoul, 
 
 iiow many nights have 1 watched, and how many weary steps 
 
 have I taken, if perhaps I might do thee good! 1 Pet. v. 8. 
 
 Rev. xii. 10. Far be it, far be it from me to desire to make 
 
 war upon you; if ye will but willingly and quickly deliver up 
 
 I yourselves unto me. You know that you were mine of old, 
 
 Matt. iv. 8. Luke iv. 6, 7. Remember also, that so long as 
 
 you. enjoyed me for your lord, and that I enjoyed you for my 
 
 subjects, you wanted for nothing of all the delights of the earth, 
 
 that I, your lord and prince could get for you; or that I could 
 
 invent to make you bonny and blithe withal. Consider, you 
 
 Jiever had so many hard, dark, troublesome and heart-afflicting 
 
 (iiours, while you were mine, as you have had since you revolted 
 
 I from me, nor shall you ever have peace again until you and I 
 
 become one as before. Be but prevailed with to embrace me 
 
 1*. , , again, and I will grant, yea, enlarge your old 
 
 \j. w. , . charter with abundance ol privileges, so that 
 
 fh t f Ih y our license and liberty shall be to take, hold, 
 
 . ./ enioy and make your own, all that is pleasant 
 
 9ver to him. c l xt I n cA 
 
 from east to west. Nor shall any ot those in- 
 civilities, wherewith you have offended me, be ever charged 
 
 * Resist the devil and he will flee from you. A little encouragement from 
 the Holy Spirit exeites fresh courage in the soul to oppose Satan; and, no doubt, 
 :<ke holy resistance of the Christian is as formidable to him as his assaults are to 
 the tempted. 
 
 f Satan has various modes of attack. If he succeed not as the roaring 
 iion, he will assume the crafty serpent; if he prevail not by fear he will resort 
 U> flattery; in the latter way he obtained his purpose with our first mother. 
 
200 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 upon yoa by me, so long as the sun and moon endure. Not 
 shall any of those dear friends of mine, that now. for the fear of 
 you, lie lurking in dens and holes and caves in Mansoul, be 
 hurtful to you any more; yea, they shall be your servants, and 
 shall minister unto you of their substance, and of whatever shall 
 come to hand. I need speak no more, you know them, and have 
 some time since been much delighted in their company; why 
 then should we abide at such odds? Let us renew our old ac- 
 quaintance and friendship again. 
 
 " Bear with your friend, I take the liberty at this time to speak 
 thus freely unto you. The love that I have to you presses me 
 to do it, as also does the zeal of my heart for my friends with 
 you; put me not therefore to further trouble, nor yourselves to 
 further frights. Have you I will, in away of peace or war, nor 
 do you natter yourselves with the power and force of your cap- 
 tains, or that your Immanuel will shortly come in to your help; 
 for such strength will do you no pleasure. 
 
 " I am come against you with a stout and valiant army, and 
 all the chief princes of the den are even at the head. Besides, 
 my captains are swifter than eagles, stronger than lions, and 
 more greedy of prey than are the evening wolves. What is Og 
 or Bashan! what is Goliath of Gath? and what are a hundred 
 more of them to one of the least of my captains! how then shall 
 Mansoul think to escape my hand and force?"* 
 
 Diabolus having thus ended his flattering, fawning, deceitful, 
 and lying speech to the famous town of Mansoul; the Lord- 
 mayor replied unto him as follows: 
 
 "O Diabolus, prince of darkness, and master of all deceit; 
 -p, , , thy lying flatteries we have had, and made suffi- 
 
 , " "" cient probation of, and have tasted too deeply of 
 
 that destructive cup already; should we therefore 
 again hearken unto thee, and so break the commandment of our 
 great Shaddai, to join affinity with thee, would notour prince 
 reject us, and cast us off for ever, and, being cast off by him, 
 can the place that he has prepared for thee be a place of rest for 
 us! Besides, O thou that art empty and void of all truth, we are 
 rather ready to die by thy hand than to fall in with thy flattering 
 and lying deceits, "f 
 
 When the tyrant saw that there was little to be got in parley- 
 ing with my lord mayor, he fej into a hellish rage, and resolved 
 
 * This infernal liar promises great thing's — wonderful liberty — all sensual 
 gratifications, with perfect freedom from all religious fears and restraints; but 
 he does not say, that after all this — "ye shall lie down in sorrow." 
 
 | An excellent answer! Past experience has proved that sin is bitterness 
 in the end. Let us treat Satan as a bar, and maintain our allegiance to our 
 prines. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 201 
 
 tfiat again with his army of Doubters he would another time 
 assault the town of Mansoul. 
 
 j So he called for his drummer, who beat up for his men (and 
 while he did beat, Mansoul shook) to be in readiness to give 
 battle to the corporation; then Diabolus drew near with his ar- 
 
 Diabolus draws uto mj and thuS dis P osed of his men * Ca Pt*in 
 , . . , r Cruel, and Captain 1 orment, these he drew 
 
 his army against ' , , / . . -,, , ' , 
 
 , u ° up, and placed against reel-gate, and com- 
 
 manded them to set down there for the war.* 
 And he also appointed, that if need were, Captain No-ease should 
 come into their relief. At Nose-gate he placed Captain Brim- 
 stone and Captain Sepulchre, and bid them look well to their 
 ward on that side of the town of Mansoul* But at Eye-gate he 
 placed that grim-faced one, the Captain Past-hope, and there 
 also now did he set up his terrible standard, 
 j Now Captain Insatiable was to look to the carriages of Diabo- 
 lus, and was also appointed to take into custody that, or those 
 persons knd things that should at any time as prey be taken 
 from the enemy. The inhabitants of Mansoul kept mouth-gate 
 for a sally-port, wherefore that they kept strong, for that was 
 it by and out of which the townsfolk sent their petitions to 1m- 
 manuel their prince; that also was the gate, from the top of 
 which the captains played their slings at the enemies, for that 
 gate stood somewhat ascending, so that the placing of them here, 
 and the letting of them fly from that place, did much execution 
 against the tyrant's army; wherefore for these causes, with others, 
 Diabolus sought, if possible, to stop up Mouth-gate with dirt.f 
 Now as Diabolus was busy and industrious in preparing to 
 make his assault upon the town of Mansoul without, so the cap- 
 (lains and soldiers in the corporation were as busy in preparing 
 [within; they mounted their slings, set up their banners, sound- 
 led their trumpets, and put themselves in such order as was 
 Nudged most for the annoyance of the enemy, and for the advan- 
 tage of Mansoul; and gave their soldiers orders to be ready at 
 'the sound of the trumpet for war. The Lord Will-be- will also, 
 Th T I Wll ne t0 °k tne cnar S e °f watching against the 
 h 11 *7~ 7~ reDe * s within, and to do what he could to take 
 " & them while without, or to stifle them within 
 
 their caves, dens, and holes in the town-wall 
 of Mansoul. And, to speak the truth of him, ever since he did 
 
 Satan's intention being" to fill the soul with doubts, and, if possible, with 
 
 despair, places his forces at Feel-gate; that is, he would lead the soul to doubt 
 
 by trusting to his religions frames and feelings, instead of looking only to Jesus. 
 
 t The christian's chief weapon is prayer; no wonder, then, that the enemy 
 
 wishes to obstruct it. 
 
202 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 penance for his fault, he has showed as much honesty and bra* 
 very of spirit as may be in Mansoul, for he took one Jolly, and 
 his brother Grigghh, the two sons of his servant Ha*-mless- 
 T 11 1 1 C ' - m ^ rtn ' (* or to that day, though the father was 
 
 . ? , r S~ committed to ward, the sons had a dwelling in 
 ° . , the house of my lord) I say, he took them, and 
 
 with his own hands put them to the cross. And 
 this was the reason why he hanged them up; after their father 
 was put into the hands of Mr Trueman the gaoler, his sons be- 
 gan to play their pranks, and to be tricking and toying with the 
 daughters of their lord; nay, it was^jealoused that they were too 
 familiar with them, which was brought to his lordship's ear. 
 Now his lordship being unwilling unadvisedly to put any man 
 to death, did not suddenly fall upon them; but set watch and spies 
 to see if the thing was true; of the which he was soon informed, 
 for his two servants, whose names were Find-out and Tell-all, 
 catched them together in an uncivil manner more than once or 
 twice, and went and told their lord- So when my Lord Will- 
 be-will had sufficient ground to believe the thing was true, he 
 takes the two young Diabolonians, for such they were, (for their 
 father was a Diabolonian born) and has them to Eye-gate, where 
 he raised a very high cross just in the face of Diabolus, and of 
 his army, and there he hanged the young villains, in defiance of 
 Captain Past-hope, and the horrible standard of the tyrant. 
 
 Now this christian act of the brave Lord Will-be-will greatly 
 
 JW ,+ '£ *• /> abashed Captain Past-hope, discouraged the 
 
 . . ™ . J army of Diabolus, put fear into the Diabolonian 
 sm is a sipn of J , ' r , , ., , 
 
 h h fl'f runnagades in Mansoul, and put strength and 
 
 P J * courage into the captains that belonged to Im- 
 
 manuel the prince; for they without gathered, and that by this 
 very act of my lord, that Mansoul was resolved to fight, and that 
 the Diabolonians within the town could not do such things as 
 Diabolus had hopes they would. Nor was this the only proof 
 of the brave Lord Will-be-will's honesty to the town, nor of his 
 loyalty to his prince, as will afterwards appear.* 
 
 Now when the children of Prudent-thrifty, who dwelt with /' 
 Mr Mind, (forThrift left children with Mr Mind, when he was 
 also committed to prison, and their names were Gripe and Rake- 
 all, these he begat of Mr Mind's bastard daughter, whose name 
 
 * The world pleads hard for gaity and freedom of behaviour between the sex- 
 es; dancing' and other amusements are calculated to promote them. But ex- ' 
 perience, painful experience, and careful observation, prove their danger. 
 Avoid the appearance of evil, and every approach towards it. The gracious 
 will determines on the destruction of carnal jollity and frolic. In this way 
 alone young persons will find their safety; and this act of mortification will 
 please Christ, and dismay the enemy. 
 
I BY JOHN BUNYAN. 203 
 
 ,,. 7tr . . . was Mrs Hold-fast-bad,) I say, when nis chil- 
 
 ^e?nan dren P erceived ll0w the Lord Will-be-will had 
 
 served them that dwelt with him, what do they 
 aut (lest they should drink of the same cup) endeavour to make 
 :heir escape. But Mr Mind being wary of it, took them, and 
 put them in hold in his house till the morning, (for this was done 
 Sver-night,) and remembering that by the law of Mansoul all Dia- 
 iolonians were to die (and to be sure they were at least by father's 
 side such, and some say by mother's side too;) what does he, but 
 takes them, and puts them in chains, and carries them to the 
 self same place where my lord hanged his two before, there he 
 hanged them. The townsmen also took great encouragement 
 at this act of Mr Mind, and did what they could to have taken 
 some more of these Diabolonian troublers of Mansoul; but at 
 that time the rest lay so close, that they could not be apprehen- 
 jded; so they set against them a diligent watch and went every 
 man to his place.* 
 
 I told you a little before, that Diabolus and his army were 
 somewhat abashed and discouraged at the sight of what my Lord 
 Will-be-will did, when he hanged up those two young Diabolo- 
 mians; but his discouragement quickly turned itself into furious 
 madness and rage against the town of Mansoul, and fight it he 
 would. Also the townsmen and captains within had their hopes 
 land expectations heightened, believing at last the day would be 
 theirs, so they feared them the less. Their subordinate preacher 
 too made a sermon about it, and took that theme for his text, 
 fN Gad, a troop shall overcome him, but he shall overcome at 
 the last." Whence he showed, that though Mansoul should 
 be sorely put to it at the first, yet the victory should most cer- 
 tanily be Mansoul's at the last, Gen. xlix. 19. f 
 
 So Diabolus commanded that his drummer should beat a 
 
 charge against the town, and the captains also that were in the 
 
 town sounded a charge against them, but they had no drum, 
 
 they were trumpets of silver with which they sounded against 
 
 them. Then they which were of the camp of Diabolus came 
 
 l f h h hJ h ' down to the town to take it, and the captains 
 
 z. / ' \/r j in the castle, with the slinaers at Mouth- 
 
 octiveenJVLansoul . ,' ., °. . , 
 
 . .. r grate, played upon them amain. And now 
 
 and the army of f, l ,,. , A • *u c 
 
 jy , , * J there was nothing heard in the camp ot 
 
 Diabolus but horrible rage and blasphemy; 
 
 but in the town good words, prayer, and singing of psalms. 
 
 * Covetousness, under whatever name it assumes, must be mortified, for it 
 is of the devil. 
 
 f This was arguing wisely, and thus should the christian encourage him 
 "elfin the Lord his God, when assaulted by an army of Doubters. 
 
204, THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 The enemy replied with horrible objections, and the terriblenesi 
 of their drum; but the town made answer with the slapping of 
 their slings, and the melodious noise of their trumpets. And 
 thus the fight lasted for several days together, only now and then 
 they had some small intermission, in which the townsmen refresh- 
 ed themselves, and the captains made ready for another assault. 
 The captains of Tmmanuel were clad in silver armour, and 
 the soldiers in that which was of proof; the soldiers of Diabolus 
 were clad in iron, which was made to give place to Immanuel's 
 engine shot. In the town some were hurt, and some were 
 greatly wounded. Now the worst of it was, a surgeon was 
 scarce in Mansoul, for that Immanuel at this time was absent, 
 Rev. xxii. 2. Ps. xxxviii. 5. Howbeit, with the leaves ol a tree 
 the wounded were kept from dying, yet their wounds greatly 
 Who f M Petrified, and some did grievously stink. Of the 
 , J townsmen these were wounded, to wit, my Lord 
 
 , , Reason, he was wounded in the head. Another 
 
 that was wounded, was the brave Lord-mayor; 
 he was wounded in the eye. Another that was wounded, was 
 Mr Mind; he received his wound about the stomach. The 
 rr h r j honest subordinate preacher also received a shot not 
 . * j far off the heart, but none of these were mortal. Many 
 * ' also of the inferior sort were not only wounded, but 
 slain our-right. Now in the camp of Diabolus were wounded and 
 Wh ' th slain a considerable number: for instance, Captain 
 
 ' rrk . Rasre was wounded, and so was Captain Cruel. 
 camp ofJDia- ~ ^ . -~ ' , , . 
 
 , 7 r J Captain Damnation was made to retreat, and in- 
 
 , j j trench himself further off of Mansoul; the standard 
 •wounded and , --p.. . , . . , ,,. , , , 
 
 . . also ot Diabolus was beaten down, ana his standard- 
 
 bearer, Captain Much-hurt, had his brains beat 
 out with a sling-stone, to the no little grief and shame of his 
 prince Diabolus. 
 
 Many also of the Doubters were slain out-right, though enough 
 
 of them were left alive to make Mansoul shake and totter. > Now 
 
 mi • the victory that day being turned to Mansoul, put 
 
 * t i . great valour into the townsmen and captains, and 
 
 , tj-- covered Diabolus's camp with a cloud, but withal 
 
 day to y an^ - t made them far more f ur i us. So the next day 
 
 ' ' Mansoul rested, and commanded that the bells 
 
 should be rung, the trumpets also joyfully sounded, and the 
 
 captains shouted round the town.* 
 
 My Lord Will-be-will also was not idle, but did notable service 
 within against the domestics, or the Diabolonians, that were in 
 
 * By this battle we may understand the conflict that often takes place be* 
 tween faith and unbelief. The believer may be wounded, but shall not be slain. 
 
I BY JOHN BUNYAN. 205 
 
 j the town, not only by keeping of them in awe; for he lighted on 
 
 i one at last whose name was Mr Any-thing, a fellow of whon? 
 
 I Hf T 1 Wll ment * on was made before, for it was he, if you 
 
 r! a ^ i ^t remember, that brought the three fellows to Dia- 
 oe-ivui taketh , , , ., y^. \, -,, . , . r « 
 
 a r • bolus, whom the Diabolonians took out ot Cap- 
 
 .- y s» tain Boanero-es's companies, and that persuaded 
 
 and one Loose- _, . ,. ~ ., f , ., f 
 
 - . , them to list themselves under the tyrant, to 
 
 *oot t and com- - , . . ., r c . , , . ^ T 7 , 
 
 .,, ' , ,, fiffht agrainst the army ot Shaddai; my Lord 
 
 mitteth them to ,£«n u ° .„ , , , ,, T J , , 
 
 , W lll-be-will also took a notable Diabolonian 5 
 
 whose name was Loose-foot; this Loose-foot 
 was a scout to the vagabonds in Mansoul, and used to carry ti- 
 dings out of Mansoul to the camp, and out of the camp to those 
 of the enemies in Mansoul; both these my lord sent away safe to 
 Mr Trueman the goaler, with a commandment to keep them in 
 irons; for he intended then to have them out to be crucified, 
 when it would be for the best to the corporation, and most for 
 the discouragement of the camp of the enemies.* 
 
 My Lord-mayor also, though he could not stir about so much 
 as formerly; because of the wound that he had lately received, 
 yet gave he out orders tea all that were the natives of Mansoul, 
 to look to their watch and stand upon their guard, and, as oc- 
 casion shall offer, to prove themselves men. Mr Conscience 
 the preacher also did his utmost to keep all his good documents 
 alive li^ln the hearts of the people of Mansoul. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 The inhabitants of Mansoul made a rash sortie on the enemy by night, but 
 are repulsed with loss. Biabolus makes a desperate attack upon Feel-gate, 
 which being weak, he forces, and his army of Doubters possess the town, com- 
 mitting much violence. The inhabitants agree to petition Immanuei, and ob- 
 tain the assistance of the secretary. Captain Credence presents the petition, 
 is favourably received, and made Lord lieutenant of all the forces. 
 
 WELL, a while after the captains and stout ones of the town 
 
 of Mansoul agreed, and resolved upon a time to make a sally out 
 
 upon the camp of Diabolus, and this must be done in the night, 
 
 rryj .. . and there was the folly of Mansoul (for the 
 
 rhe captains . t . . , ., , , J s . u v , ■ ,, 
 
 It t f 11 m S nt 1S a l wa ys the best lor the enemy, but the 
 
 . _. J ' worst for Mansoul to fisrht inV but yet they 
 
 upon the enemy. , , , .. . . ° ' 7 . . J . ,,/ 
 
 r J would do it, their courage was so high; their 
 
 last victory also still stuck in their memories. 
 
 The night appointed being come, the prince's brave captains 
 
 * Any-thing means indifference about religion— a conformity, or opposition 
 to it, as convenience requires. Loose-foot, may signify a careless walk and 
 conversation. 
 
 18 
 
206 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 77 eu Ro-ht i cast * 0ts wno s ^ ou ^ l eaa * tne van m tn * s new anQ 
 th rh ft desperate expedition against Diabolus, and against 
 
 M77 i i *l n * s Diabclonian armv; and the lot fell to Captain 
 Who lead the „ , , ~ . . r ' . . ,, , . r ; , 
 
 Credence and Captain Experience; Captain Good- 
 hope led the forlorn-hope (this Captain Experi- 
 ence the prince created such when himself resided in the town 
 U th of Mansoul;) so as I said, they made their sally out 
 f // upon the army that lay in the siege against them; and 
 
 their hap was to fall in with the the main body of their 
 enemies. Now Diabolus and his men, being expertly accustom- 
 ed to nignt-work, took the alarm presently, and were as ready to 
 give them battle, as if they had sent them word of their coming. 
 Wherefore to it they went amain, and blows were hard on every 
 side; the hell-drum also was beat most furiously, while the 
 trumpets of the prince most sweetly sounded. And thus the 
 battle was joined, and Captain Insatiable looked to the enemies* 
 carriages, and waited when he should receive some prey. 
 
 The prince's captain's fought it stoutly, beyond what indeed 
 Th fio-I t cou ^ d ^e ex P ec ted they should; they wounded many, 
 yj o the}' made the whole army of Diabolus to make a re- 
 u ' treat. But I cannot tell how, but as the brave Captain 
 Credence, Captain Good-hope, and Captain Experience, were 
 upon the pursuit, cutting down and following hard after the enemy 
 c ht ' r in the rear, Captain Credence stumbled and fell, by 
 
 , " , which fall he caueht so great a hurt, that he could 
 
 {l.p'ifcp hiJY*t *"' 
 
 not arise, till Captain Experience helped him up, at 
 
 which their men were put in disorder; the captain also was so full 
 
 of pain, that he could not forbear but aloud to cry out; at this the 
 
 other two captains fainted, supposing that Captain Credence had 
 
 received his mortal wound; their men also were more disordered, 
 
 TV f tl and had no mind to fight. Now Diabolus being 
 
 le es J ver y observing;, though at this time as yet he was 
 
 captains faint. • J . ,, ° ' -, ° . . *v * u i* 
 
 r J put to the worst, perceiving that a halt was 
 
 made among the pursuers, what does he, but taking it for granted 
 
 that the captains were either wounded or dead, he therefore 
 
 at first makes a stand, then faces about, and so comes up 
 
 T . . , upon the prince's army with as much of his 
 
 Jhabolus takes ^ ag ^ could help him ^ and hig hap 
 
 P ac6 ' was to fail in just among the three cap- 
 
 tains, Captain Credence, Captain Good-hope, and Captain Ex- 
 perience, and did eut, wound, and pierce them so dreadfully, 
 thai what through discouragement, what through disorder, and 
 , . , what through the wounds that now they had re- 
 le prince s ce j ve( ] ; anc j a i so the loss of much blood, they scarce 
 forces beaten. ^^ able ^ though they hati tor their powe r the 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 207 
 
 three best hands in Mansoul) to get safe into the town again. 
 Now when the body of the prince's army saw how these three 
 Captains Were put to the worst, they thought it their wisdom to 
 make as safe and good a retreat as they could, and so returned by 
 the sally port again, and so there was an end of the present action.* 
 Diabolus was so flushed with this night's work, that he pro- 
 
 Diabolus flushed. mised himself in a few da ^ s an eas ? and 
 J ' complete conquest over the town of Mansoul : 
 
 wherefore on the day following he comes up to the sides thereof 
 
 with great boldness, and demands entrance, and that forthwith 
 
 tt i J they deliver themselves up to his government 
 
 ., (the Diabolonians too that were within began to 
 
 be somewhat brisk, as we shall show afterwards,) 
 
 but the valiant lord-mayor replied, that what he got he must get 
 
 rp, , by force; for as long as Immanuel their prince was 
 
 t* alive, (though he at present was not so with them as 
 
 answer. . ' \ , f N ., f . . 4 A ... 
 
 they wished,) they could never consent to yield 
 
 Mansoul up to another. 
 
 The Lord Will-be will then stood up, and said, " Diabolus, 
 7? W1J h t * 10U master of the den, and enemy to all that 
 
 IP h h " * s S ood > we poor inhabitants of the town of 
 F Mansoul are too well acquainted with thy rule 
 
 and government, and with the end of those things that for certain 
 will follow submitting to thee, to do it. Wherefore, though 
 a while we were without knowledge, we suffered thee to take us 
 (as the bird that saw not the snare fell into the hands of the fowler,) 
 yet since we have been turned from darkness to light, we have 
 also been turned from the power of Satan to God. And though 
 through thy subtlety, and the subtlety of the Diabolonians within, 
 we have sustained much loss, and also plunged ourselves into 
 much perplexity, yet give up ourselves, lay down our arms, and 
 yield to so horrid a tyrant as thou, we will not; die upon the 
 the place we chuse rather to do. Besides, we have hopes that 
 in time deliverance will come from court unto us, and therefore 
 we yet will maintain war against thee.f 
 
 This brave speech of the Lord Will-be-will, with that also 
 
 of the lord-mayor, somewhat abated the boldness of Diabo- 
 
 mj . lus, though it kindled the fury of his rage. It 
 
 \ also encouraged the townsmen and captains; yea, 
 
 ir «=> c ' it was as a plaster to the brave Captain Credence's 
 
 * The night of darkness and desertion was not a proper season for this ex- 
 ertion. This sally seems intended to describe the prevalence cf a self confi 
 dent spirit, which cannot issue well; for faith, hope, and experience are 
 wounded. 
 
 | Whatever temporary advantage Satan may gain over a gracious soul, 
 yet " the root of the matter remaining," it will not give place to him, or pa- 
 tiently endure the thoughts of returning under his hellish tyranny. 
 
208 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 wound; for you must know that a brave speech now, when tht 
 captains of the town, with their men of war, came home routea, 
 and when the enemy took courage and boldness at the success 
 that he had obtained, to draw up to the walls, and demand en- 
 trance, at he did, was in season, and also advantageous. 
 
 The Lord Will-be-will also played the man within, for while 
 
 r,r"77 / •?;> the captains and soldiers were in the field, he was 
 vvill-be-iviWs . v . .. . , ui-^i 
 
 gallantry. 
 
 in arms in the town, and wherever by him there 
 was a Diabolonian found, they were forced to feel 
 the weight of his heavy hand, and also the edge of his penetrat- 
 ing sword; many therefore of the Diabolonians he wounded, as the 
 Lord Cavil, the Lord Brisk, the Lord Pragmatic, the Lord Mur- 
 mur; several also of the meaner sort he sorely maimed: though 
 there cannot at this time an account be given you of any that he 
 slew outright. The cause, or rather the advantage that my 
 Lord Will-be-will had at this time to do thus, was, for that the 
 captains were gone out to fight the enemy in the field. For now, 
 thought the Diabolonians within, is our time to stir and make an 
 uproar in the town; what do they therefore but quickly get them- 
 selves into a body, and fall forthwith to hurricaning in Mansoul, 
 as if now nothing but whirlwind and tempest should be there: 
 wherefore, as I said, he takes this opportunity to fall in among 
 them with his men, cutting and slashing with courage that was 
 undaunted; at which the Diabolonians with all haste dispersed 
 themselves to their holds, and my lord to his place as before. 
 
 This brave act of my lord somewhat revenged the wrong 
 done by Diabolus to the captains, and also let them know, that 
 A/* // ' 7'h Mansoul was not to be parted with, for the loss 
 
 r -,] , t of a victory or two; wherefore the wing of the ty- 
 
 taic/i to crus/i . . • . . . i ,. t • 
 
 7j- / • rant was dipt again, as to boasting, 1 mean, in 
 
 comparison of what he would have done if the 
 Diabolonians had put the town to the same plight to which he 
 had put the captains. 
 
 Well, Diabolus yet resolves to have the other bout with Man- 
 soul; for, thought he, since I beat them once, I may beat them 
 twice: wherefore he commanded his men to be ready at such 
 an hour of the night to make a fresh assault upon the town, and 
 he gave it out in special, that they should bend all their force 
 
 rr . • t j. 7. aeainst Feel-srate, and attempt to break into 
 He tries what he * A tl & , ' . „,, l . ., „ ,, 
 
 , . ^ T the town through that. 1 he word that then 
 can do upon the , . . . ° „ , ... „ „ 
 
 \j. ,. he crave to his officers and soldiers was Hell- 
 sense and feelwiFs c & . . . , , . r , . . . 
 
 r.i7. i ■ j.- fire. And said he, it we break in upon them, 
 
 of the christian. T . , . .., . . L .V 
 
 J as I wish we do, either with some, or with 
 
 all our force, let them that break in look to it, that they forget not 
 
 the word. And let nothing be heard in the town of Mansoul, 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 20** 
 
 but Hell-fire, hell-fire, hell-fire ! The drummer was also to beat 
 without ceasing, and the standard-bearers were to display theii 
 colours: the soldiers too were to put on what courage they could, 
 and to see that they played manfully their parts against the town.* 
 So the night being come, and all things by the tyrant made rea- 
 dy for the work, he suddenly makes his assault upon Feel-gate, 
 and after he had a while struggled there, he throws the gates 
 wide open; for the truth is, those gates were but weak, and so 
 most easily made to yield. When Diabolus had thus far made 
 his attempt, he placed his captains, to wit, Torment and No-ease, 
 there; so he attempted to press forward, but the prince's captains 
 came down upon him, and made his entrance more difficult than 
 he desired. And to speak truth, they made what resistance they 
 could; but three of their best and most valiant captains being 
 wounded, and by their wounds made much incapable of doing 
 rp, r thz town that service they would (and all the 
 
 t^. , j ^ J rest bavins: more than their hands full of Doubt- 
 
 jT , r+i ers, and their captains that followed Diabolus, ) 
 
 themselves of the .,* l , . ., e '' 
 
 hi th J were overpowered with torce, nor could 
 
 ' . j, j they keep them out of the town. Wherefore 
 
 P j n . ' the princess men and the captains betook them- 
 
 . J y selves to the castle, as to the strong-hold of the 
 
 town: and this they did, partly, for their own 
 
 security partly, for the security of the town, and partly, or 
 
 rather chiefly, to preserve to Immanuel the prerogative royal 
 
 of Mansoul, for so was the castle of Man soul. 
 
 The captains therefore being fled into the castle, the enemy, 
 
 without much resistance, possessed themselves of the rest of the 
 
 town, and spreading themselves as they went into every corner, 
 
 they cried out as they marched, according to the command of 
 
 the tyrant, Hell-fire, hell-fire, hell-fire ! so that nothing for a 
 
 while throughout the town of Mansoul could be heard but the 
 
 direful noise of Hell-fire, together with the roaring of Diabolus's 
 
 drum. And now did the clouds hang black over Mansoul^ nor 
 
 to reason, did any thing but ruin seem to attend it. Diabolus 
 
 also quartered his soldiers in the houses of the inhabitants of the 
 
 town of Mansoul. Yea, the subordinate preacher's house was as 
 
 full of these outlandish Doubters as ever it could hold; and so 
 
 * It is now determined to bend all the force of Diabolus against Feel-gate^ 
 and the cry was incessantly to be Hell-Jire! Hell-Jire! The meaning; is this: 
 christians are to live by faith, not by sense, or feeling— they should derive 
 their hope, not from their feelings and frames in religious duties, &e, but 
 from Jesus alone, and his perfect righteousness. But if on the contrary, they 
 depend on their feelings, Satan may possibly enter the soul with innumerable 
 doubts, and the fear of hell-fire may be terrible. 
 
 18* 
 
210 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 was my Lord-mayor's and my Lord Will-be-will's also. Yea, 
 where was there a corner, a cottage, a barn, or a hog-sty, that 
 now was not full of these vermin? Yea, they turned the men of the 
 town out of their houses, and would lie in their beds, and sit at 
 their tables themselves. Ah, poor Mansoul ! now thou feelest 
 the fruits of sin, and what venom was in the nattering words of 
 Mr Carnal-security! They made great havoc of whatever they 
 
 rnv r\ t* laid their hands on: yea, they fired the town in 
 
 The Doubters , , ' J ' J ■, ... , 
 
 , several places; many younff children also were 
 
 make vreat , ., *\ , \ . J . J ° 4l . , 
 
 , D . j by them dashed in pieces, yea, those that were 
 
 yet unborn they destroyed in their mother's 
 wombs; for you must needs think that it could 
 not now be otherwise; for what conscience, what pity, what 
 bowels of compassion can any expect at the hands of out- 
 landish Doubters? Many in Mansoul that were women, both 
 young and old, they forced, ravished, and beast-like abused, so 
 that they swooned, miscarried, and many of them died, and so 
 lay at the top of every street, and in all by-places of the town. 
 And now did Mansoul seem to be nothing but a den of dragons, 
 an emblem of hell, and a place of total darkness. Now did 
 Mansoul lie almost like the barren wilderness: nothing but net- 
 tles, briers, thorns, weeds, and stinking things seem now to cover 
 the face of Mansoul. I told you before, how that these Dia- 
 bolonian Doubters turned the men of Mansoul out of their beds; 
 and now I will add, they wounded them, they mauled them, yea, 
 and almost brained many of them. Many, did I say? yea, most, 
 if not all of them. Mr Conscience they so wounded, yea, and 
 his wounds so festered, that he could have no ease day nor night, 
 o t » but lay as if continually upon a rack (but 
 
 ^, * * thatShaddai rules all, certainly they had 
 
 the townsmen. , . , . . . , , N ',, T : * ., 
 
 slain him outright. ) My Lord-mayor they 
 
 so abused that they almost put out his eyes; my Lord Will-be- 
 
 , will got into the castle; they intended to have 
 
 . . . P chopped him all to pieces, for they looked up- 
 
 ticular spite .. , u . , , r ' , N , •£ C F 
 
 . r . on him (as his heart now stood) to be one of the 
 
 2?, •;; very worst that was in Mansoul against Diabo- 
 
 lus and his crew. And indeedhe showed him- 
 self a man, and more of his exploits you will hear of afterwards. 
 
 Now a man might have walked for many days together in 
 Mansoul, and scarce have seen one in the town that locked like 
 a religious man. Oh the fearful state of Mansoul now! now 
 —,. j r ?r every corner swarmed with outlandish Doubterj; 
 
 e sou j red-coats and black-coats walked the town by 
 
 of idle thoughts claste and filled all the i 10Uses with hid . 
 
 and blasphemies.^ . . , • . . ,,, , 
 
 r °ous noises, vain songs, lying stories and blasphe- 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 21 1 
 
 mous language against Shaddai and his son. Now also those 
 Diabolonians that lurked in the walls, and dens, and holes 
 that were in the town of Mansoul, came forth and showed them- 
 selves; yea, walked with open face in company with the Doubters 
 that were in Mansoul. Yea, they had more boldness now to 
 walk the streets, to haunt houses, and to show themselves abroad 
 than had any of the honest inhabitants of the now woful town 
 of Mansoul. But Diabolus and his outlandish men were not at 
 peace in Mansoul; for they were not there entertained as were 
 the captains and forces of Immanuel; the townsmen browbeat 
 them what they could: nor did they partake or make destruction 
 of any of the necessaries of Mansoul, but that which they seized 
 on against the townsmen's will; what they could they hid from 
 them, and what they could not they had with an ill-will. They, 
 poor hearts, had rather have had their room than their company, 
 but they were at present their captives, and their captives for 
 the present they were forced to be, Rom. vii. But 1 say, they 
 discountenanced them as much as they were able, and showed 
 them all the dislike that they could.* 
 
 The captains also from the castle held them in continual play 
 with their slings, to the chafing and fretting of the minds of the 
 enemies. True, Diabolus made a a great many attempts to have 
 
 Mr Godly-fear broken °P en the S ates of the castle > but 
 
 , j v' Mr Godly-fear was made the keeper of that, 
 
 made keeper i » c j i 
 
 r.j .1 and he was a man of courage, conduct, and 
 
 J . , valour, so that it was in vain, as long as life last- 
 
 * ed within him, to think to do that work, though 
 
 mostly desired; wherefore all the attempts that Diabolus made 
 
 against him were fruitless. (I have wished sometime that that 
 
 man had had the whole rule of the town of Mansoul. ) 
 
 rj„ . ~ Well, this was the condition of the town of Man- 
 
 -J.M- , ..•« soul for about two years and a half; the body of the 
 
 Mansoul the . ., , J c ., ' , e v ; 
 
 /. town was the seat ol war; the people ot the town 
 
 "* * were driven into holes, and the glory of Mansoul 
 
 was laid in the dust; what rest then could be to the inhabitants, 
 
 what peace could Mansoul have, and what sun could shine upon 
 
 it? Had the enemy lain so long without in the plain against the 
 
 town, it had been enough to famish them; but now when 
 
 they shall be within, when the town shall be their tent, their 
 
 trench, and fort against the castle that was in the town, when 
 
 the town shall be against the town, and shall serve to be a 
 
 defence to the enemies of her strength and life; I say, when they 
 
 * This is an awful representation of the state of a soul overwhelmed with 
 distressing doubts of God's love, and fears of eternal destruction; " torment,'' 
 sum! u loss of ease," take possession. The understanding; is darkened, and the 
 
t*2 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 7% h t Bn8L ^ make use of the forts and town-holds to secure 
 themselves in, even till they shall take, spoil, an 
 
 • 
 
 demolish the castle; this was terrible, and yet this was now tin 
 state of the town of Mansoul.* 
 
 After the town of Mansoul had been in this sad and lamenta- 
 ble condition for so long a time as I have told you, and no 
 petitions that they had presented their prince with (all this while) 
 could prevail, the inhabitants of the town, to wit, the elders, and 
 chief of Mansoul, gather together, and after some time spent in 
 condoling their miserable state, and this miserable judgment 
 coming upon them, they agreed together to draw up yet another 
 
 M C rll f ' P et '^ on 5 anc * t0 sen d ^ away to Immanuel for 
 , . l. relief. But Mr Godly-fear stood up, and an- 
 aavice about , urr , .1 , w ^ a^v. • 
 
 , . . swered, 1 hat he knew his lord the prince never 
 
 draivinp up a ,. , ' .. . ,.T - ., 
 
 . . . t i did, nor never would receive a petition tor these 
 
 \ . matters from the hand of any whoever, unless the 
 
 DVITIC6 
 
 " ' lord secretary's hand was to it (and this, quoth 
 
 he, is the reason you prevailed not all this while)." Then they 
 said they would draw up one, and get the lord secretary's hand 
 to it. But Mr Godly-fear answered again, " That he knew also 
 that the lord secretary would not set his hand to any petition 
 that himself had not a hand in composing and drawing up; and 
 besides, said he, the prince doth know my lord secretary's hand 
 from all the hands in the world; wherefore he cannot be deceived 
 by any pretence whatever; wherefore my advice is, that you gc 
 to my lord and implore him to lend you his aid." (Now he 
 abode in the castle, where all the captains and men at arms 
 were.) So they heartily thanked Mr Godly-fear, took his coun- 
 sel, and did as he had bidden them; so they departed and came 
 to my lord, and made known the cause of their coming to him; 
 to wit, that since Mansoul was in so deplorable a condition, 
 his highness would be pleased to undertake to draw up a peti- 
 tion for them to Immanuel, the son of the mighty Shaddai, and 
 to their king and his father by him. 
 
 Then said the secretary to them, " What petition is it that 
 you would have me draw up for you?" But they said, Our lord 
 knows best the state and condition of the town of Mansoul, and 
 how we are backslidden and degenerated from the prince; 
 thou also knowest who is come up to war against us, and how 
 Mansoul is now the seat of war. My lord knows, moreover, 
 
 conscience wounded; while a crowd of idle thoughts, vanities, and biasphemiei 
 increase the confusion and dismay. 
 
 * In the midst of all this misery, the castle is safe, or in other words, the 
 heart remains right with God, Godly-fear being the keeper of it. In many a 
 soul where distressing doubts prevail, perhaps for years, yet the fear of God 
 is in the heart so that it still cleaves to him, and opposes sin. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 215 
 
 *hat barbarous usage our men, women, and children have suf- 
 fered at their hands, and how our home-bred Diabolonians walk 
 iibr* / now w i ta niore boldness than dare the townsmen 
 
 , & in the streets of Mansoul. Let our lord there- 
 
 , V . fore, according: to the wisdom of God that is in 
 
 draw up a x . ' , to .... c ,, 
 
 ... r r him, draw up a petition tor his poor servants to 
 
 "-j^j. J, our prince lmmanuel. "Well (said the lord se- 
 
 cretary) I will draw up a petition for you, and will 
 also set my hand thereto." Then said they, "But when shall 
 we call for it at the hand of our lord?" He answered, " Your- 
 selves must be present at the doing of it. Yea, you must put 
 your desires to it. True, the hand and pen shall be mine, but 
 the ink and paper must be yours, else how can you say it is 
 your petition! Nor have I need to petition for myself, because 1 
 have not offended. 
 
 He also added as followeth: " No petition goes from me in mv 
 | name to the prince, and so to his father by him, but when tho 
 people, that are chiefly concerned therein, join in heart an»l 
 soul in the matter, for that must be inserted therein. "* 
 
 So they heartily agreed with the sentence of the lord, and a 
 t petition was forthwith drawn up for them. But now who shall 
 ! carry it, that was the next. But the secretary advised that Cap- 
 tain Credence should carry it, for he was a well-spoken man. 
 I They therefore called for him, and propounded to him the busi« 
 ness. Well, said the captain, I gladly accept of the motion; 
 | and though 1 am lame, I will do this business for you, with as 
 | much speed, and as well as I can.f The contents of the peti- 
 tion were to this purpose: 
 
 Th b t't' f " ® our * orc * anc * sovere ^ rl prince Imman- 
 T.JT " , . ,/ uel, the potent, the lonsr-sufferina: prince! Grace 
 Mansoul to the . ' j • ' . ■ • & w £ v i 
 
 . . T t is poured into thy lips, and to thee belong mer- 
 
 prince lmmanuel. * c • *i/u u uhj 
 
 r cy and forgiveness, though we have rebelled 
 
 against thee. We who are no more worthy to be called thy 
 Mansoul, nor yet fit to partake of common benefits, do beseech 
 thee, and thy father by thee, to do away our transgressions. W r e 
 confess that thou mightestcastus away for them, but do it not for 
 thy name's sake; let the lord rather take an opportunity, at our 
 miserable condition, to let out his bowels of compassion to us; 
 
 * This is an illustration of that text, Rom. viii. 26. " The spirit helpeth 
 our infirmities, for we know not what we should pray for as we ought," &c. 
 Tt:*" original word helpeth signifies helping together, like two persons uniting- 
 to hit up a weight. Thus should we ever implore the assistance of the good 
 spirit to indite our petitions; and (blessed be God) it is said, " He will give his 
 holy spirit to them that ask him . 
 
 t Credence is a very proper person to carry the petition, for we are topra\f 
 in faith. 
 
214 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 we are compassed on every side, lord; our own backslidings re- 
 prove us, our Diabolonians within our town fright us, and the 
 army of the angel of the bottomless pit distress us. Thy grace 
 can be our salvation, and whither to go but to thee we know not. 
 
 " Furthermore, O gracious prince, we have weakened our cap- 
 tains, and they are discouraged, sick, and of late some of them 
 grievously worsted, and beaten out of the field by the power and 
 force of the tyrant. Yea, even those of our captains, in whose 
 valour we formerly used to put most of our confidence, they are 
 as wounded men. Besides, lord, our enemies are lively, and 
 they are strong, they vaunt and boast themselves, and threaten 
 to part us among themselves for a booty. They are fallen also 
 upon us, lord, with many thousand Doubters, such as with whom 
 we cannot tell what to do; they are all grim-looked and unmerci- 
 ful ones, and they bid defiance to us and thee. 
 
 " Our wisdom is gone, our power is gone, because thou art 
 departed from us, nor have we what we may call ours, but sin, 
 shame, and confusion of face for sin. Take pity upon us, O lord, 
 take pity upon us, thy miserable town of Mansoul, and save us 
 out of the hands of our enemies. Amen. "* 
 
 This petition, as was touched afore, was handed by the lord 
 
 secretary, and carried to the court by the brave and most stout 
 
 Captain Credence. Now he carried it out at Mouth-gate, for that, 
 
 as I said, was the sally-port of the town; and he went, and came 
 
 to Immanuel with it. Now how it came out I do not know, but 
 
 for certain it did, and that so far as to reach the ears ofDiabolus. 
 
 Thus I conclude, because that the tyrant had it presently by the 
 
 end, and charged the town of Mansoul with it; saying, "Thou 
 
 rebellious and stubborn-hearted Mansoul, I will make thee to leave 
 
 . . off petitioning:: art thou yet for petitioning; } I 
 
 Satan cannot .,f . ' « , J „ „ \ r & , 
 
 ,., will make thee to leave on. Yea, he also 
 
 " I* ' knew who the messenger was that carried the 
 petition to the prince, and it made him both fear and rage. 
 Wherefore he commanded that his drum should be beat again, a 
 thing that Mansoul could not abide to hear: but when Diabolus 
 would have his drum beat, Mansoul must, abide the no«se. Well, 
 the drum was beat, and the Diabolonians were gathered together.! 
 Then said Diabolus, "O ye stout Diabolonians, be it known 
 unto you, that there is treachery hatched against us in the re- 
 bellious town of Mansoul; for albeit the town is in our possession, 
 as you see, yet these miserable Mansoulians have attempted to 
 dare, and have been so hardy as yet to send to the court of 
 
 * An excellent prayer! full of humility and faith. 
 
 | When Christians pray Satan rages; lor he hates the prater of faith, and 
 dreads its effect. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 215 
 
 ImAfianuel for help. This T give you to understand, that ye may 
 
 yet know how to carry it to the wretched town of Mansoul. 
 
 Wherefore, O my trusty Diabolonians, 1 command, that yet more 
 
 ,.. , 7 . and more ye distress this town of Mansoul, and 
 
 Diabolus is en- .. ..•, ., . , ., . 
 
 , . vex it with your wiles, ravish their women, 
 
 ,, . * deflower their virgins, slay their children, brain 
 
 lir j J their ancients, fire their town, and do what 
 
 other mischief you can; and let this be the re- 
 ward of the Mansoulians from me, for their desperate rebellion 
 against me." 
 
 This you see was the charge, but something stepped in be- 
 twixt that and execution, for as yet there was but little more 
 done than to rage. 
 
 Moreover, when Diabolus had done thus, he went the next day 
 up to the castle gates, and demanded that, upon pain of death, 
 the gates should be opened to him, and that entrance should be 
 given him, and his men that followed after. To whom Mr 
 Godly-fear replied (for he it was that had the charge of the gate) 
 " That the gate should not be opened unto him, nor to the men 
 that followed after him." He said, moreover, " That Mansoul, 
 when she had suffered awhile, should be made perfect, strength- 
 ened and settled." 
 
 0j . Then said Diabolus, " Deliver me then the men 
 
 Satan cannot ., . ... , . . . ,, ~ , . 
 
 h'd f 'th petitioned against me, especially Captain 
 
 J Credence that carried it to your prince; deliver 
 
 that varlet into my hands, and I will depart from the town."* 
 
 Then up starts a Diabolonian, whose name was Mr Fooling, 
 and said, "My lord offereth you fair, it is better for you that 
 one man perish, than that your whole Mansoul should be undone." 
 
 But Mr Godly-fear made him this replication: "How long 
 will Mansoul be kept outof the dungeon, when she hath given up 
 her faith to Diabolus? As good lose the town as lose Captain 
 Credence, for if one be gone, the other must follow." But to that 
 Mr Fooling said nothing. 
 
 Then did my lord-mayor reply, and said, " O thou devour- 
 ing tyrant, be it known unto thee, we shall hearken to none of 
 thy words; we are resolved to resist thee as long as a captain, a 
 man, a sling, and a stone to throw at thee, shall be found in the 
 town of Mansoul. 
 
 But Diabolus answered, "Do you hope, do you wait, do you 
 
 T)- * i % look for help and deliverance! You have sent 
 
 * ' to Immanuel, but your wickedness sticks 
 
 too close in your skirts to let innocent prayer come out of 
 
 your lips. Think you, that you shall be prevailers, and prosper 
 
 * Could faith be**aven up, Satan would obtain all his desire. 
 
216 THE HOLS' WAR. 
 
 in this design? you will fail in your wish, you will fail in your 
 
 attempts; for it is not only I, but your Immanuel is against you. 
 
 Yea it is he that hath sent me against you to subdtie you; for 
 
 H'hat then do you hope, or by what means will you escape?" 
 
 Then said my lord mayor, " We have sinned indeed, but that 
 
 rpj i j , shall be no help to thee, for our Immanuel 
 
 , . '^,, hath said it, and that in great faithfulness, 
 speech lust at the . * , ^. X .-. t , ,° T .„ . 
 
 f. /, -' And him that cometh to me I will in no 
 
 . time of the return of . * » tt i *l i * u /^ 
 
 *~i *./ • n i wise cast out. He hath also told us (O our 
 
 Captain Credence. N aU . , „ c . , , , v , 
 
 r enemy) that 'all manner ot sm and blasphe- 
 
 my shall be forgiven to the sons of men.' Therefore we dare 
 not despair, but will look for, and wait for mercy."* 
 
 And now by this time Captain Credence was come from the 
 court from Immanuel to the castle of Mansoul, and he returned 
 to them with a packet. So my lord-mayor, hearing that Cap- 
 tain Credence was come, withdrew himself from the noise of 
 the roaring of the tyrant, and left him to yell at the wall of the 
 town, or against the gates of the castle. He then came up to 
 the captain's lodgings, and, saluting him, asked him of his wel- 
 fare, and what was the best news at court? but when he asked 
 Captain Credence that, the water stood in his eyes. Then said 
 the captain, Cheer up, my lord, for all will be well in time. 
 And with that he first produced his packet, and laid it by, but 
 that the lord-mayor and the rest of the captains took for a sign 
 of good tidings. (Now a season of grace being come, he sent 
 for all the captains and elders of the town that were here and 
 there in their lodgings, in the castle, and upon their guard, to 
 let them know that Captain Credence was returned from the 
 court, and that he had something in general, and something in 
 special to communicate to them.) So they all came up to him, 
 and saluted him, and asked him concerning his journey, and 
 what was the best news at court! And he answered them, as he 
 had done the lord-mayor before, that all would be well at last.f 
 
 Now when the captain had thus saluted them, he opened his 
 
 Th h ht P ac ^ et > ana thence drew out of it several notes for 
 
 ^j those that he had sent for. And the first note 
 
 ^ ' was for my lord-mayor, wherein was signified. ' 
 
 a . r " The prince Immanuel had taken it well that my 
 
 A note for my l . / 
 
 i j J lord-mayor had been so true and trusty in his 
 
 lord-mayor. ~ J , . . _ . J . . 
 
 J omce, and the great concerns that lay upon him 
 
 for the town and people of Mansoul. Also he ojO him to know 
 
 that he took it well that he had been so bold for his prince Im- 
 
 * Nothing like the precious promises as an answer to Satan. With thf 
 word of God our Lord himself silenced the devil in the wilderness. 
 
 t This is the proper language of faith, M Ail shall be well at the last " 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 21? 
 
 manuel, and had engaged so faithfully in his cause against Dia 
 bolus. He also signified at the close of his letter, than he should 
 shortly receive his reward." 
 
 The second note that came out, was for the noble Lord Will-be- 
 n r will, wherein there was signified, "That his prince 
 
 7 / W'll h I mmanue l did wen understand how valiant and cou- 
 J .j y " rageous he had been for the honour of his lord, now 
 
 in his absence, and when his name was under con- 
 tempt by Diabolus. There was signified also, that his prince had 
 taken it well that he had been so faithful to the town of Mansoul, 
 in his keeping of so strict a hand and eye over, ai A so strict a rein 
 upon the necks of the Diabolonians that still were lurking in their 
 several holes in the famous town of Mansoul. 
 
 He signified moreover, that he understood that my lord had with 
 his own hand done great execution upon some of the chiefs of the 
 rebels there, to the great discouragement of the adverse party, and 
 to the good example of the whole town of Mansoul, and that short- 
 ly his lordship should have his reward." 
 
 The third note came out for the subordinate preacher, wherein 
 « ~ r was fignified, " That his prince took it well from, 
 
 , r t him, that he had so honestly and so faithfully per- 
 , formed his office, and executed the trust committed 
 
 " to him by his lord, while he exhorted, rebuked, and, 
 
 forewarned Mansoul according to the laws of the town. " He sig- 
 nified moreover, " that he took it well at his hand, that he called, 
 to fasting, to sack-cloth, and ashes, when Mansoul was under \uzv 
 revolt. Also, that he called for the aid of the Captain Boanergss 
 to help in so mighty a work, and that shortly he also should re- 
 ceive his reward." 
 
 The fourth note came out for Mr Godly-fear, therein his-lbrd 
 A t f M t^ 1118 signified; "That his lordship observed',, that 
 r . J J~ he was the first of all the men in Mansoul that d'e- 
 
 J~J tected Mr Carnal-security, as the only one that, 
 
 through his subtlety and cunning, had obtained for Diabolus a de- 
 fection and decay of goodness in the blessed town of Mansoul. 
 Moreover, his lord gave him to understand, that he still remem- 
 bered his tears and mourning for the state of Mansoul." It was 
 also observed by the same note, " that his lord took notice of his 
 detecting this Mr Carnal-security at his table among hiiS guests, in 
 his own house, and that in the m'dst of his jolliness, even while he 
 was seeking to perfect his villames against the town of Mansoul. 
 Immanuel also took notice, that this reverend perso% Mr Godly- 
 tear, stood stoutly to it at the gates of the castle against all the 
 threats and attempts of the tyrant, and that he had nut the town*, 
 19 
 
218 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 men in a way o make their petition to their prince, so as that he 
 might accept .hereof, and as that they might obtain an answer of 
 peace; and that therefore shortly he should receive his reward. " 
 
 After all this, there was yet produced a note which was written 
 Jl note for tie to ^ e w * lole town °^ Mansoul, whereby they per- 
 trrun of Man- ceive( *> " Tnat tneir lord took notice °f their so of- 
 
 ' 7 * ten repeated petitions to him, and that they should 
 
 see more of the fruits of such their doings in time 
 to come." Their prince also therein told them, "that he took it 
 well, that their heart and mind now at last abode fixed upon him 
 and his ways, though Diabolus had made such inroads upon them, 
 and that, neither flatteries on the one hand, nor hardships on the 
 other, could make them yield to serve his cruel designs. There 
 was also inserted at the bottom of this note, " that his lordship 
 had left the town of Mansoul in the hands of the lord secretary, 
 and under the conduct of Captain Credence; saying, Beware that 
 you yet yield yourselves unto their governance, and in due time 
 you shall receive your reward."* 
 
 After the brave Captain Credence had delivered his notes to 
 those to whom they belonged, he retired himself to my lord se- 
 cretary's lodgings, and there spends his time in conversing with 
 him; for they two were very great one with another, and indeed 
 knew more how things would go with Mansoul than all the towns- 
 men besides. The lord secretary also loved Captain Credence 
 dearly, yea, many a good bit was sent him from my lord's table; 
 also he might have a show of countenance when the rest of Man- 
 soul lay under the clouds; so after some time for converse was 
 spent, the captain betook himself to his chamber to rest. But not 
 long after my lord sent for the captain again; so the captain came 
 to him, and they greeted one another with usual salutations. Then 
 said the captain to the lord secretary, " What hath my lord to say 
 to his servant?" So the lord secretary took him and had him 
 r . „ aside, and, after a sign or two of more favour, he 
 
 » / said, " I have made thee the lord-lieutenant over 
 
 r » »• f f all the forces in Mansoul; so that from this day 
 ,j , ~ forward all men in Mansoul shall be at thy word, 
 . : J ' "■ and thou shalt be he that shall lead in, and that * 
 
 shall lead out Mausoul. Thou shalt therefore 
 nanage, according to thy place, the war for thy prince, and for 
 he town of Mansoul, against the force and power of Diabolus, and ! 
 t thy command shall the rest of the captains be." 
 
 * In due time believers " shall reap, if they faint not." The Lord observes and 
 approves the works of faith and the labours of love here mentioned, and none of 
 them shall lose its reward. The honest efforts o^ the understanding', the will . the 
 
 mseience, and the fear of God, shaM, at length, be crowned with success. 
 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN 2' J 
 
 Now the townsmen began to perceive what interest the captain 
 
 ^ 7 had, both with the court and also with the lord 
 
 riie townsmen A , , c , c , , 
 
 , . w .. . secretary in Mansoul; tor no man betore could 
 
 desire to be put , i . , . , , r 
 
 . , r speed when sent, nor bring such good news troin 
 
 ;?« ". Immanuel as he. "Wherefore what do thev (af- 
 emment of (Jap- . , . ,. 4 , . ., , J v 
 
 „ •/ * er some lamentation that they made no more use 
 
 mm Credence. -,. . ., • A - » \ v «. j 1 *i • u 
 
 ot hira in their distress) but send by their subor- 
 dinate preacher to the lord secretary, to desire him that all that 
 ever they were and had m.'ght be put under the government, care, 
 custody, and conduct of Captain Credence,"* 
 
 So their preacher went and did his errand, and received this 
 answer from the mouth of his lord, That Captain Credence should 
 be the great doer in all the king's army against the king's enemies, 
 and also for the welfare of Mansoul. So he bowed to the ground, 
 and thanked his lordship, and returned and told his news to the 
 townsfolk. But all this was done with all imaginable secrecy, 
 because the foes had yet great strength in the town. But to re- 
 turn to our story again. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 A new plot is laid to ruin the town by Riches and Prosperity. Immanuel ap- 
 pears in the Field to assist the Forces of Mansoul, whereby the whole armv ot 
 Doubters is completely routed. Immanuel enters the town amidst the most joy- 
 ful acclamations of the inhabitants. 
 
 WHEN Diabolus saw himself thus boldly confronted by 1he 
 lord-mayor, and perceived the stoutness of Mr Godly-fear, he fell 
 into a rage, and forthwith called a council of war, that he might 
 be revenged on Mansoul. So all the princes of the pit came to- 
 gether, and old Incredulity at the head of them, with all the cap- 
 tains of his army. So they consulted what to do. Now the ef- 
 fect and conclusion of the council mat day was, how they might 
 take the castle, because they could not conclude themselves mas- 
 ters of the town so long as that was in the possession of their ene- 
 mies. So one advised this way, and another advised that; bu 
 Ti'-fF ' f ' d when they could not agree in their verdict, Apol- 
 / . i. ? tyon, the president of the council, stood up, aud 
 
 . ", ' ., ~"thus he bea:an: My brotherhood (quoth he) I 
 
 im's council of , .?. . J i * j 
 
 J hive some things to propound unto you; and my 
 
 first is this: Let us withdraw ourselves from 
 
 * The design of this is, to show that the soul is to live by faith, and not by 
 sense. The spirit of God puts honour upon faith, and makes him chief captain 
 in the town. This is a token for good, now the Doubters prevail in the town 
 This is a prelude of victory over them. The inhabitants are, at length, aware 
 of his abili s, and wish to be under his control. Thus Christians learn, bul 
 seklo-n v» »ut painful experience, that they are not to live by their fe* lings, 
 but oy ji- faith. 
 
220 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 the town \nto the plan, again, for our presence here will do us no 
 good, because the castle is yet in our enemies' hands; nor is it pos- 
 sible that we should take that, so long as so many brave captains 
 are in it, and this bold fellow Godly-fear is made the keeper of 
 the gates of it. 
 
 " Now when we have withdrawn ourselves into the plain, they 
 of their own accord will be glad of some little ease, and it may be 
 of their own accord they again may begin to be remiss, and even 
 their so being will give them a bigger blow than we can possibly 
 give them ourselves. But if that should fail, our going forth out 
 of the town may draw the captains out after us, and you know 
 what it cost them when we fought them in the field before. Be- 
 sides, can we but draw them out into the fields, we may lay an am- 
 Dush behind the town, which shall, when they are come forth 
 abroad, rush in, and take possession of the castle." But Beelze- 
 7? / h h h k uu stood up and replied; saying, it is impossible 
 to draw them all off from the castle; some, you may 
 
 * ' be sure, will lie there to keep that; wherefore it 
 
 will be but in vain thus to attempt, unless we were sure that they 
 
 will all come out. He therefore concluded, that what was done 
 
 must be done by some other means. And the most likely means 
 
 that the greatest of their heads could invent, was that which Apol- 
 
 lyon had advised to before; to wit, to get the townsmen again to 
 
 sin. For, said he, it is notour being in the town, nor in the field, 
 
 nor our fighting, nor our killing of their men, that can make us 
 
 ,, , _. the masters of Mansoul; for so Ions: as one in the 
 
 »Wansoul cannot f . . u , r(V ,. c ° . . T 
 
 , , » f town is able to lilt up his finger against us, lm- 
 
 06 tCl/C6?l 'Willie i 'it * t ,i • j • f i_ in 
 
 Al .77., . manuel will take their parts, and it he shall 
 the inhabit cnt s . , ., -. . i „ u * *• a 
 
 , take their parts, we know what a time a day 
 
 do not consent to . A „ , .., TSr , c c * 
 
 it will be with us. Wherefore, for my part, 
 
 quoth he, there is, in my judgment, no way 
 to bring them into bondage to us like inventing a way to make 
 them sin, 2 Pet. ii. 18, 19, 20, 21. Had we, said he, left 
 all our Doubters at home, we had done as well as we have 
 done now, unless we could have made them the masters and gover- 
 nors of the castle; for Doubters at a distance are but like objections 
 repelled with arguments. Indeed, can we but get them into the 
 hold, and make them possessors of that, the day will be our own. 
 Let us therefore withdraw ourselves into the plain (not expecting 
 that the captains in Mansoul should follow us,) but yet, I say, let 
 us do this; and before we do so, let us advise again with our trusty 
 Diabolonians that are yet in the holds of Mansoul, and set them 
 to work to betray the town to us; for they indeed must do it, or it 
 will bs left undone forever. By these sayings of Beelzebub (fori 
 think it was he that gave this counsel,) the whole conclave was 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 221 
 
 forced to be of his opinion; to wit, that the way to get the castle 
 was to get the town to sin. Then they fell to inventing by what 
 means they might do this thing.* 
 
 Then Lucifer stood up and said, " The counsel of Beelzebub 
 is pertinent; now the way to bring this to pass, in my opinion, is 
 this: Let us withdraw our force from the town of Mansoul: let us 
 do this: and let us terrify them no more, either with summonses 
 or threats, or with the noise of our drum, or any other awakening 
 means. Only let us lie in the field at a distance, and be as if we re- 
 garded them not (for frights I see do but awaken them, and make them 
 Y .- stand more to their arms. ) I have also another 
 
 ,{ * * stratagem in my head: you know Mansoul is a 
 
 another strata rem .•*> r .•',... . 
 
 f - t? h' f mai 'kettown, a town that delights in commerce; 
 '-** , & J what therefore if some of our Diabolonians shall 
 
 feign themselves far countrymen, and shall go 
 out and bring to the market of Mansoul some of our wares to sell; 
 and what matter at what rates they sell their wares, though it be 
 but for half the worth? Now let those that thus trade in their 
 market be those that are witty and true to us, and I will lay my 
 crown to pawn, it will do. There are two that are come to my 
 thoughts already, that I think will be arch at this work, and they 
 are, Mr Penny-wise-pound-foolish, and Mr Get-i'th-hundred-and- 
 '"^-i'th-shire; nor is this man with the long name at all inferior 
 to the other. What also if you join with them Mr Sweet-world 
 and Mr Present-good, they are men that are civil and cunning, and 
 our true friends and helpers, Rev. iii. 17. Let these, with as ma- 
 ny more engage in this business for us, and let Mansoul be taken 
 up in much business, and let them grow full and rich, and this is 
 the way to get ground of them; remember ye not, that thus we 
 prevailed upon Laodicea, and how many at present do we hold in 
 this snare ! Now when they begin to grow full they will forget their 
 misery, and, if we shall not afright them, may happen to fall asleep 
 and so be got to neglect their town-watch, their castle-watch as 
 well as their watch at the gates. + 
 
 Th d 'tf I "Yea, may we not by this means so cumber 
 
 r • l Mansoul with abundance, that they shall be forced 
 
 J to make of their castle a warehouse, instead 
 
 of a garrison fortified against us, and a receptacle of men of war 5 
 Thus if we get our goods and commodities thither, I reckon that 
 
 * The great ohjdct of temptation is to allure us to sin. Satan cannot hope to 
 possess the heart until it be first brought over to the side of iniquity. 
 
 ■j- " Penny-wise and pound-foolish, 1 ' &c. are proverbial expressions, denoting 
 the folly of those who are anxious to obtain small gains, while thev neglect large 
 profits. Satan having found that his doubts and fears did not succeed, but had 
 rather kept men alert, now proposes to try the effect' of worldly prosperity, as 
 likely to produce carelessness. And indeed great is the danger, when the castle, 
 (the heart) which should be the temple of the Lord, is turned intc a warehouse. 
 
 19* 
 
*22 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 the castle Is more t.ian half ours. Besides, could we 90 order it, 
 that they should be filled with such kind of wares, then, if we made 
 a sudden assault upon them, it would be hard for the captain to 
 take a shelter there. Do you know that of the parable, Luke viii. 
 14. " The deceitfulness of riches chokes the work. " And again, 
 "When the heart is overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, 
 and the cares of this life, all mischief comes upon them unawares. 5S 
 Chap. xxi. 84, 35, 36. 
 
 "Furthermore, my lords,(quoth he) you very well know that it 
 is not easy for a people to be filled with our things, and not to 
 have some of our Diabolonians as retainers to their houses and 
 services. Where is a Mansoulian that is full of this world, that 
 aas not for his servants and waiting-men, Mr Profuse, or Mr 
 Prodigality, or some other of our Diaboloniangang; as Mr Volup- 
 tuousness, Mr Pragmatical, Mr Ostentation, or the like? Now these 
 can take the castle of Mansoul, or blow it up, or make it unfit for 
 a garrison for Immanuel, and any of these will do. Yea these, 
 for aught I know, may do it for us sooner than an army of twenty 
 thousand men. Wherefore, to end as I began, my advice is, that 
 we quietly withdraw ourselves, not offering any further force or 
 forcible attempt upon the castle, at least, at this time, and let us 
 set on foot our new project, and let us see if that will not make 
 them destroy themselves.* 
 
 This advice was highly applauded by them all, and was aceount- 
 j ./. , , . ed the very master-piece of hell, to wit, to choke 
 . ' £ , ] ] h Mansoul with a fulness of this world, and to surfeit 
 ,, ^" & her heart with the good things thereof. But see 
 
 how things meet together. Just as this Diabolonian 
 eouncil was broken up Captain Credence received a letter from 
 Immanuel, the contents of which were these: "That upon the 
 third day he would meet him in the field, in the plains about 
 Mansoul. " Meet me in the field ! quoth the Captain. What mean- 
 ly /., eth my lord by this? I know not what he meaneth by 
 
 T J j meetiner me in the field. So he took the note in his 
 
 1 m incinuc l» . 
 
 hand, and carried it to my Lord Secretary, to ask his 
 
 thoughts thereupon (for my lord was a seer in all matters concerning 
 
 the king, and also for the good and comfort of the town of Mansoul. 
 
 So, he showed my lord the note, and desired his opinion thereon: 
 
 for my part, quoth Captain Credence, I know not the meaning 
 
 thereof. So my lord read it, and after a little pause he said, 
 
 "The Diaboloniar.s have had against Mansoul a great consultation 
 
 to-day; they have, I say, this day been contriving the utter ruin 
 
 * How rarely do men grow rich and prosperous without entertaining those Di 
 abolonians, profusion, prodigality, pride, &c! These are Satan's best suppoj** 
 ers, and more destructive to the soul than an army of external foes. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 223 
 
 of the town; and the result of their counsel is, to set Mansoul into 
 such a way, which, if taken, will surely make her destroy herself. 
 And to this end they are making ready for their own departure 
 aut of the town, intending to betake themselves to field again, and 
 there to lie till they shall see whether this their project will take 
 or no. But be thou ready with the men of thy Lord (for on the 
 third day they will be in the plain) there to fall upon the Diabo- 
 lonians; for the prince will by that time be in the field; yea, by 
 
 i that it is break of day, sun rising or before, and that with a mighty 
 force against them. So he shall be before them, and thou shaltbe. 
 behind them, and betwixt you both their army shall be destroyed." 
 When Captain Credence heard this, away goes he to the rest of the 
 captains, and tells them what a note he had a while since received 
 from the hand of Immanuel. And, said he, that which was dark 
 therein has my Lord Secretary expounded unto me. He told them 
 moreover, what by himself and by them must be done to answer 
 
 i the mind of their Lord. Then were the captains glad, and Cap- 
 tain Credence commanded, that all the king's trumpeters should 
 rpj ,. , ascend on the battlements of the castle, and 
 
 ' . * , " \ there in the audience of Diabolus, and of the 
 
 peters commanded , . , ,,,, , . ■ , ' 
 
 , /» w whole town of Mansoul, make the best music 
 to sound from the ... . , , . , ' r™ 4 4 .* 
 
 , J that heart could invent. 1 he trumpeters then 
 
 did as they were commanded: they got thsm- 
 | selves up to the top of the castle, and thus they began to sound. 
 Then did Diabolus start, and said, What can be the meaning of 
 this? they neither sound Boot-and-saddle, nor Horse-and-away, 
 nor a Charge. What do these madmen mean, that yet they should 
 be so merry and glad? Then answered him one of themselves, 
 and said, This is for joy that their prince Immanuel is coming to 
 relieve the town of Mansoul; that to this end he is at the head of 
 an army, and that this relief is near.* 
 
 The men of Mansoul also were greatly concerned at this melo- 
 dious charm of the trumpets; they said, yea, they answered one 
 another, saying, This can be no harm to us; surely this can be no 
 harm to us. Then said the Diabolonians, What had we best to do ? 
 And it was answered, It was best to quit the town; and that, said 
 one, ye may do in pursuance of your last counsel, and by so doing 
 also be better able to give the enemy battle, should an army from 
 j\ j. I -l without come upon us. So on the second day they 
 . ~ " withdrew themselves from Mansoul, and abode 
 
 J in thf> nlnins without- hut thpv pneamtipd them- 
 
 to-iv?i, and -whv. 
 
 in the plains without; but they encamped them- 
 
 selves before Eye-gate, in what terrene and terri 
 
 ;ept by the power of God. How seasonably is this relic 
 in', it shall be seen." And nothing can so encourage 
 our spiritual warfare as the expectation of the Lord's power and presence 
 
 * The saints are kept by the power of God. How seasonably is this relief pro- 
 mised! " In the mount it shall be seen." And nothing can so encourage us in 
 
824 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 ble manner they could. The reason \vh}- they could not abide in (he 
 town (besides the reason* that were debated in their late conclave,) 
 was, for that they were .,ot possessed of the strong-hold, and be- 
 cause, said they, we shall have more convenience to fight, and also 
 to fly, if need be, when we are encamped in the open plain. Be- 
 sides the town would have been a pit for them, rather than a place 
 of defence, had the prince come up and inclosed them fast therein. 
 Therefore they betook themselves to the field, that they might 
 also be out of the reach of the slings by which they were much an- 
 noyed all the while they were in the town. 
 
 rj r .. Well, the time that the captains were to fall upoc 
 
 forth^captains the Diabolouians bein S come, they eagerly prepared 
 
 £ 1 1 tl themselves for action; for Captain Credence having 
 
 •P* ' told the captains over night, that they should 
 
 meet their prince in the field to-morrow, was like oil to a flaming 
 fire: for of a long time they had been at a distance; they therefore 
 were for this the more earnest and desirous of the work. So, as 
 I said, the hour being come, Captain Credence, with the rest of the 
 rp, , men of war, drew out their forces before it was day 
 
 ' t th fi frl k) r the sally-port of the town. And being all ready, 
 "P ' Captain Credence went up to the head of the army, 
 and gave to the rest of the captains the word, and they to the un- 
 der officers and soldiers, which was, "The sword of the Prince 
 Immanuel, and the shield of Captain Credence!" which is in the 
 Mansoulian tongue, "The word of God and Faith." Then the 
 captains fell on, and began roundly to front and flank and rear Dia- 
 Wlus's camp.* 
 
 Now they left Captain Experience in the town, because he was 
 41 of his wounds which the Diabolonians had given him in the 
 last fight. But when he perceived that the captains were at it, 
 what does he but, calling for his crutches in haste, gets up and 
 away he goes to the battle, saying, Shall I lay here when my breth- 
 ren are in the fight, and when Immanuel the prince will show 
 himself in the field to his servants? But when the enemy saw the 
 man come with his crutches, they were daunted yet the more, for, 
 thought they, what spirit has possessed these Mansoulians, that they 
 fight us upon their crutches! Well, the captains, as I said, fell on, J 
 and bravely handled their weapons, still crying out, and shouting 
 as they laid on blows, " The sword of the Prince Immanuel, and 
 the shield of Captain Credence!" 
 
 Now when Diabolus saw that the captains were come out, and I 
 
 that so valiantly they surrounded his men, he concluded, that for 
 
 the present nothing from them was to be looked for but blows, with j 
 
 She dints of their two-edged swords. Wherefore he also falls 
 
 * M The word of God, and Faith." These are invincible weapon*. 
 
I BY JOHN BUNYAN. 225 
 
 upon the prince's army with nil his deadly force. So the hattle 
 77 h ttl was j°' ne( ^ Now who was it that at first Diabolus met 
 . ' j with in the fig-ht, but Captain Credence on the one hand, 
 and the Lord Will-be-will on the other; now Will-be- 
 will's blows were like the blows of a giant, for that man had a strong 
 arm, and he fell in upon the Election-doubters, for they were th 
 life-guard of Diabolus, and he kept them in play a good while, 
 .suiting and battering shrewdly. Now when Captain Credence 
 saw my lord engaged, he stoutly on the other hand fell upon the 
 same company also, so they put them to great disorder. Now 
 paptain Good-hope had engaged the Vocation-doubters, and they 
 were sturdy men; but the captain was a valiant man: Captain Ex- 
 perience also sent him some aid; for he made the Vocation-doubt- 
 ers retreat.* The rest of the armies were hotly engaged, and that 
 tail every side, and the Diabolonians fought stoutly. Then my 
 Lord Secretary commanded that the slings from the castle should 
 jje played, and his men could throw stones at a hair's breadth. 
 But after a while those that fled before the captains of the prince 
 77 / ttl began to rally again, and they came up stoutly upon 
 
 , the rear of the prince's army, wherefore the prince's 
 
 army began to faint; but remembering they should 
 see the face of their prince by and by, they took courage, and a 
 >ery fierce battle was fought. Then shouted the captains, saying, 
 'The sword of the Prince Immanuel, and the shield of Captain 
 Jredence!" and with that Diabolus gave back, thinking that more 
 lid had been come. But no Immanuel as yet appeared. More- 
 )ver the battle hung in doubt; and they made a little retreat on 
 
 ryjj 7 ., . both sides. Now in the time of respite, Captain 
 
 l hey both retreat. ~ , , , , , . r ' \ , 
 
 . . ., ,. /. Credence bravely encouraeed his men to stand 
 
 met in the time of . .. i tv v / i- 1 ^ i-i n u 
 
 h'i Cm » a Diabolus did the like, as well as he 
 
 tr t i i could. But Captain Credence made a brave 
 
 \Vredence makes a , , ,. l n . ., , c 
 
 [ A 7^7- ; speech to his soldiers, the contents whereof 
 speech to his sol- , l c ., 
 K. here follow: 
 
 " Gentlemen soldiers, and my brethren in 
 'his design, it rejoiceth me much to see in the field, for our prince 
 Iiis day so stout and so valiant an army, and faithful lovers of 
 'Mansoul. You have hitherto, as hath become you, shown your- 
 selves men of truth and courage against the Diabolonian forces, 
 I o that for all their boast, they have not yet cause much to boast of 
 i .heir gettings. Now take to yourselves your wonted courage, and 
 , >how yourselves men, even this once only; for in a few minutes 
 'ifter the next engagement, this time, you shall see your prince 
 
 j * There may be long and violent conflicts in the soul between doubts and faith; 
 piloubi* whether or not we are chosen, called, &c\ but faith shall. at length A re- 
 liva, ;md Satan with his doubters, "e treat. 
 
226 THE HOL\ WAR. 
 
 show himself m the field, for we must make this second assault 
 upon this tyrant Diabolus, and then Immanuel comes. 5 ' 
 
 No sooner had the captain made this speech to tns soldiers, \m) 
 
 j j, one Mr Speedy came post to the captain from the 
 
 , prince, to tell him that Immanuel was at hand. 
 
 "V » ""' This news when the captain had received, he com- 
 municated to the other field officers, and they again 
 to their soldiers and men of war. Wherefore, like men raised 
 from the dead, so the captains and their men arose, made up to 
 the enemy, and cried as before, " The sword of the Prince Im- 
 manuel, and the shield of Captain Credence!" 
 
 TheDiabolonians also bestirred themselves, and made resistance 
 as well as they could, but in this last engagement they lost their 
 courage, and many of the Doubters fell down dead to the ground. 
 Now when they had been in heat of battle about an hour or mere, 
 Captain Credence lifted up his eyes, and beheld Immanuel coming, 
 and he came with colours flying, trumpets sounding, and the feel 
 of his men scarce touched the ground, they hasted with that celerity 
 towards the captains that were engaged. Then Captain Credence 
 wheeled his men to the town ward, and gave to Diabolus the field. 
 So Immanuel came upon him on the one side, and the enemies' 
 place was betwixt them both; then again they fell to it afresh, and 
 a little while afterwards Immanuel and Captain Credence met, stilJ 
 trampling down the slain as they came. 
 
 But when the captains saw that their prince was come, and that 
 he fell upon the Diabolonians on the other side, and that Captain 
 Credence and his Highness had got them up betwixt them, they | 
 shouted (they so shouted, that the ground rent again,) saying, j 
 " The sword of Immanuel, and the shield of Captain Credence!" 
 Now when Diabolus saw that he and his forces were so hard beset ; 
 by the prince and his princely army, what does he, and the lords 
 of the pit that were with him, but make their escape, and forsake 
 j.. . T ». . their army, and leave them to fall by the hand of 
 
 1 0jls ] Immanuel, and of his noble Captain Credence;* 
 
 Lords make their gQ tbey fell all down slain before them, before 
 
 P ' the prince, and before his royal army; there was " 
 
 not left so much as one Doubter alive; they lay spread upon the * 
 ground like dead men, as one would spread dung upon the land. 
 
 When the battle was over, all things came in order in the camp; 
 then the captains and elders of Man soul came together to salute 
 
 * The presence of the Lord decides the contest. Doubts and fears cannot 
 ftand before the gracious manifestation of himself to the soul. 
 "But if Immaiiuel's face appear, 
 
 My hope my joy begins; 
 His name forbids my slavish fear, 
 His grace removes my sins." * 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. '227 
 
 Immanuel, while without the corporation; so they saluted him, 
 and welcomed him, and that with a thousand welcomes, for that he 
 was come to the borders of Mansoul again. So he smiled upon 
 them, and said " peace be unto you." Then they addressed them- 
 selves to go to the town; they went then to go up to Mansoul, they, 
 the prince, with all the new forces that now he had brought with 
 iiim to the war. Also all the gates of the town were set open for 
 liis reception, so glad were they of his blessed return. And thia 
 was the manner and order of his going into Mansoul. 
 
 First, as I said, all the gates of the town were set open, yea, the 
 jates of the castle; the elders too of the town of Mansoul placed 
 themselves at the gates of the town, to salute him at his entrance 
 thither- and so they did, for as he drew near and approached to- 
 T 7 , wards the gate, they said, " Lift up your heads, 
 
 'f. ' t th y e & ates > an " De l" 1 U P ve everlasting doors, 
 
 r -mm- and the Kin£ of glory shall come in." And they 
 
 town of Man- , - it x\rv • ^ xr- c i >»< 
 
 r , J answered again, "Who is the King of glory ? 
 
 And they made return to themselves, "The Lord 
 strong and mighty, the Lord is mighty in battle. Lift up your 
 heads, O ye gates, even lift them up ye everlasting doors," &c. 
 
 Secondly, It was ordered also by those of Mansoul, that all the 
 way from the town-gates to those of the castle, his blessed 
 Majesty should be entertained with the song, by them that had 
 ibest skill in music in all the town oi' Mansoul; then the elders, and 
 the rest of the men of Mansoul answered one another as Immanuel 
 (entered the town, till he came to the castle-gates, with songs and 
 sound of trumpets, saying, "They have seen thy goings, O God, 
 ieven the goings of my God, my King, in the sanctuary. So the 
 'singers went before, the players on instruments followed after, and 
 'among them were the damsels playing on timbrels." 
 
 Thirdly, Then the captains (for I would speak a word for them) 
 [in their order waited on the prince as he entered into the gates of 
 Mansoul: Captain Credence went before, and Captain Good-hope 
 with him; Captain Charity came behind, with other of his com- 
 panions, and Captain Patience followed after all, and the rest of 
 the captains, some on the right hand, and some on the left, ac- 
 companied Immanuel into Mansoul. And all the while the colours 
 were displayed, the trumpets sounded, and continual shoutings 
 [were among the soldiers. The prince himself rode into the town 
 in his armour, which was all of beaten gold; and his chariot, the 
 ipillars of it were of silver, the bottom thereof of gold, the covering 
 K>f it was of purple, the midst thereof being paved with love for the 
 daughters of the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Fourthly, When the prince was come to the entrance of Man* 
 
2*3 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 goul, he found all the streets strewed with lilies and flowers, curi- 
 ously decked with boughs and branches from the green trees, that 
 stood round about the town. Every door also was filled with per- 
 sons who had adorned every one their fore-part against their house 
 with something of variety and singular excellency to entertain him 
 withal as he passed in the streets; they also themselves, as Im~ 
 manuel passed by, welcomed him with shouts and acclamations ot 
 joy, saying, " Blessed be the prince that cometh in the name of 
 his father Shaddai. "* 
 
 Fifthly. At the castle-gates the elders of Mansoul, to wit, my 
 Lord-mayor, Lord Will-be-will, the subordinate preachers, Mr 
 Knowledge, and Mr Mind, with other of the gentry of the place, 
 saluted Immanuel again; they bowed before him, they kissed the 
 dust of his feet, they thanked, they blessed and praised his high- 
 ness for not taking advantage against them for their sins, but rather 
 had pity upon them in their misery, and returned to them with 
 mercies, and to build up their Mansoul for ever. Thus was he 
 had up straightway to the castle; for that was the royal palace, and 
 the place where his honour was to dwell; which was ready prepar- 
 ed for his highness by the presence of the Lord Secretary, and the 
 work of Captain Credence. So he entered in. 
 
 Sixthly, Then the people and commonalty of the town of Man- 
 soul came to him into the castle to mourn, weep, and lament for 
 their wickedness, by which they had forced him out of the town. 
 So they, when they were come, bowed themselves to the ground 
 seven times, they also wept, they wept aloud, and asked forgive- 
 ness of the prince, and prayed that he would again, as of old, con- 
 firm his love to Mansoul. 
 
 To which the great prince replied, "Weep not, but go your 
 
 r T way, eat the fat and drmk the sweet, and send 
 
 Immanuel coin- J \ . .. c , ,. . , c 
 
 f f t j -7 portions to them tor whom nought is prepared, lor 
 
 vL' . * /• 71^-" "the joy of your Lord is your strength." I am 
 bitants of Man- J i f. J g , ... • & . 
 
 j J returned to Mansoul with mercies, and my narao 
 
 shall be set up, exalted, and magnified by it. M 
 He also took these inhabitants, and kissed them, and laid them in 
 his bosom. f 
 
 Moreover, he gave to the elders of Mansoul, and to each town-of- 
 ficer, a chain of gold and a signet. He also sent to their wives ear 
 
 * How gladly is Jesus received! how delightful and welcome is his presence tc 
 the soul that has long been vexed with an army of doubts. O let christians be- 
 ware of sin and unbelief, which caused him to withdraw, and the doubts to en- 
 ter. Well may the soul be humbled to the dust, in the recollection of its back- 
 sliding. 
 
 | u The joy of the Lord is our strength;" when this is possessed there will b* 
 Jouble diligence in starching out and destroying our sins. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 229 
 
 rings and jewels, and bracelets, and other things. He also be- 
 stowed upon the true-born children of Mansoul many precious 
 things. 
 
 When Immanuel the prince had done all these things for the 
 
 a famous town of Mansoul, than he said unto them, ''First, wash 
 
 your garments, then put on your ornaments, and then come to me 
 
 ! into the castle of Mansoul," Eccles. ix. 8. So they went to the 
 
 * fountain that was set open for Judah aud Jerusalem to wash in 
 
 and there they washed, and there they made their garments white, 
 
 and came again to the prince into the castle, and thus they stood 
 
 before h'lm, Zech. xiii. I. Rev. vii. 14, 15. 
 
 And now there was music and dancing throughout the whole 
 a town of Mansoul: and that because their prince had again granted 
 ' to them his presence, and light of his countenance; the bells also 
 : rung, and the sun shone comfortably upon them for a great while 
 \ together. 
 
 The town of Mansoul also how more thoroughly sought the 
 
 4 destruction and ruin of all remaining Diabolonians, that abode in 
 
 1 the walls, and the dens (that they had in the town of Mansoul), 
 
 for there was of them that had to this day escaped with life and 
 
 limb from the hand of their suppressors in the famous town of 
 
 Mansoul. 
 
 But my Lord Will-be-will was a greater terror to them now 
 than ever he had been before, forasmuch as his heart was yet 
 more fully bent to seek, contrive, and pursue them to the death f 
 he pursued them night and day, and put them now to sore distress, 
 as will afterwards appear. 
 
 After things were thus far put into order in the famous town of 
 ~ , . Mansoul, care was taken, and order given by the 
 
 . . , ^ blessed prince Immanuel, that the townsmen should, 
 
 J out to bury .. - .. \. .. . 7 . . r , . ' 
 
 .'. , j without turther i elay, appoint some to go forth into 
 
 the plain to bury the dead that were there ; the 
 
 dead that fell by the sword of Immanuel, and by the shield of 
 
 Captain Credence, lest the fumes and ill savours that would arise 
 
 from them, might infect the air, and so annoy the famous town of 
 
 Mansoul. This also was a reason of this order, to wit, that as 
 
 J much as in Mansoul lay, they might cut off the name and being 
 
 ' and remembrance of those enemies from the thought of the famous 
 
 town of Mansoul and its inhabitants. 
 
 So order was given out by the lord-mayor, that wise and trusty 
 
 friend of the town of Mansoul, that persons should be employed 
 
 about this necessary business; and Mr Godly-fear, and one Mr 
 
 Upright were tn be overseers about this matter; so persons were 
 
 put under them to work in the fields, and to bury the slain that 
 
 20 
 
230 THE HOLY W\R. 
 
 The burial of the ! f dead r in ^ plainS * A ° d lheSe WCI ? theit 
 
 n . , , . ^ places of employment: some were to make the 
 
 Diabolonian l V i 
 
 j-> , t graves, some were to bury the dead, and some 
 
 hadbelnllain. Were t: g ° t0 and fro in the l )lains > and also 
 round .out the borders of Mansoul, to see if 
 a skull or a bone, or a pic 3 of a bone of a Doubter, was yet to be 
 found above-ground any wh re near the corporation; and if any were 
 found, it was ordered that 1 c searchers that searched should set up 
 a mark thereby and a sign, th. t those that were appointed to bury 
 them might find it, and bury it o^t of sight, that the name and remem- 
 brance of a Diabolonian Doubter might be blotted out from under 
 heaven. And that the children and they that were to be born in 
 Mansoul might not know (if possible) what a skull, what a bone, 
 or a piece of a bone of a Doubter was. So the buriers, and those 
 that were appointed for that purpose, did as they were command- 
 ed; they buried the Doubters, and all skulls and bones, and pieces 
 of bones of Doubters, wherever they found them, and so they 
 cleansed the plains. Now also Mr God's-peace took up ais com- 
 mission, and acted again as in former days. 
 
 Thus they buried in the plains about Mansoul, the Election- 
 Doubters, the Vocation-Doubters, the Grace-Doubters, the Perse- 
 verance-Doubters, the Resurrection-Doubters, the Salvation- 
 Doubters, and the Glory-Doubters, whose captains were, Captain 
 Rage, Captain Cruel, Captain Damnation, Captain Insatiable, 
 Captain Brimstone, Captain Torment, Captain No-Ease, Captain 
 Sepulchre, and Captain Past-hope: and old Incredulity was under 
 Diabolus their general; there were also the seven heads of their 
 army, and they were the Lord Beelzebub, the Lord Lucifer, the 
 Lord Legion, the Lord Apollyon, the Lord Python, the Lord 
 Cerberus, and the Lord Belial. Rut the princes and the captains, 
 with old Incredulity their general, all made their escape; so their 
 men fell down upon the slain by the power of the prince's forces, 
 and by the hands of the men of the town of Mansoul. They also 
 were buried, as is before related, to the exceeding great joy of the 
 town of Mansoul: they that buried them, buried also with them 
 their arms, which were cruel instruments of death (their weapons 
 were arrow Sj darts, mauls, firebrands, and the like;) they buried t 
 also their armour, colours, and banners, with the standard of Dia- 
 bolus, and what else soever they could find that did but smell of 
 a Diabolonian Doubter.* 
 
 * Thus was the victory completed. All doubts of God's grace and love were 
 utterly destroyed; and pains were taken that, if possible, the succeeding gtne> 
 ration might never be plagued with the name of a Doubter. The design of all 
 this is to show that doubt and distress of the love of Christ, contrary to the declara- 
 tions of his word, should be utterly suppressed, as being infinitely dishonourable 
 to our faithful covenant with God, and unspeakably pernicious to our own souls. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN 2al 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 A new army of Bloodmen, or Persecutors, attack the town, but are surrounded 
 by the Mansoulians, headed by Faith and Patience. The examination of some 
 'ofthe leaders. Evil-questioning entertains some of the Doubters, but is dis- 
 covered by Diligence. The principal Doubters tried, convicted and executed. 
 
 ( NOW when the tyrant was arrived at Hellgate-hill, with his 
 bold friend Incredulity, they immediately descended the den, and 
 "having there with their followers for a while condoled their mis- 
 fortune, and the great loss they sustained before the town of Man- 
 soul, they fell at length into a passion, and revenged they would 
 be for the loss that they sustained before the town of Mansoul; 
 rpj t wherefore they presently call a council to contrive yet 
 
 i . . further what was to be done asainstthe famous town 
 
 i solves to have ,. A/f . ,. . . . b , , , 
 
 I t 'th Mansoul; tor their yawning paunches could not 
 
 \K.j j wait to see the result of their Lord Lucifer's and 
 
 their Lord Apollyon's counsel that they had given 
 before, their raging gorge thought every day even as long as a 
 short, for-ever, until they were filled with the body and soul, with 
 the flesh and bones, and with all the delicacies of Mansoul. They 
 therefore resolved to make another attempt upon the town of Man- 
 soul, and that by an army mixed, and made up partly of Doubters and 
 partly of Blood-men. A more particular account now take of both.* 
 The Doubters are such as have their name from their na- 
 ture, as well as from the lord and kingdom where they were 
 born; their nature is to put a question upon every one of the truths 
 of Immanuel, and their country is the Land of Doubting, and that 
 
 ■-. .. x . ~ ., land lieth off, and furthest remote to the 
 
 Description of the ., , A r ., T , c ,. , , 
 
 j j f rt u f - north, between tbe Land ot Darkness, and 
 
 J •=•' that called the Valley of the Shadow of Death. 
 
 For though the Land of Darkness, and that called the Land of the 
 
 Shadow of Death, be sometimes called as if they were one and the 
 
 self-same place; yet indeed they are two, lying but a little way 
 
 asunder, and the Land of Doubting points in, and lieth between 
 
 them. This is the Land of Doubting, and those that came with 
 
 Diabolus to ruin the town of Mansoul, are the natives of that country. 
 
 , ni , j. The Blood-men are a people that have their 
 
 1 he character of , . , r ,, \. r .. fil . 
 
 ., ,, , J name derived irom the maliffnitv ot their nature, 
 
 'he blood-men. , r ., r tL . . . D ., ' . .: 
 
 and trom the tury that is in them to execute it 
 
 * Ry Blood-men (or bloody-men, so called Psalm exxxix. 19.) the author seems 
 i to intend Persecutors; men under the power of that carnal mind which is en- 
 mity against God, and against his image in the soul of man. Here a new set of 
 gnemies arise, and may signify that opposition to religion which, more or less 
 every christian must expect, for " they who live godly, in Christ Jesus, shall suf 
 fer persecution." 
 
232 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 upon the town of Mansoul; their land lieth under the Dog-star, 
 and by that they are governed as to their intellectuals. The name 
 of their country is the province of Loath-good, the remote parts of 
 it are far distant from the Land of Doubting, yet they do both butt 
 and bound upon the hill called Hellgate-hill. These people are 
 always in league with the Doubters, for they jointly make question 
 of the faith and fidelity of the men of the town of Mansoul, and so 
 are both alike qualified for the service of their prince. 
 
 Now of these two countries did Diabolus by the beating of his 
 drum raise another army against the town of Mansoul, of five-and- 
 twenty thousand strong. There were ten thousand Doubters, and 
 fifteen thousand Blood-men, and they were put under several cap- 
 tains for the war, and old Incredulity was again made general of 
 the army. 
 
 As for the Doubters, their captains were five of the seven that 
 were heads of the lastDiabolonian army, and these are their names: 
 Captain Beelzebub, Captain Lucifer, Captain Apollyon, Captain 
 Legion, and Captain Cerberus, and the captains that they had be- 
 fore were some of them made lieutenants and some ensigns of the 
 army. 
 
 But Diabolus did not count that in this expedition of his, these 
 Doubters would prove his principal men, for their manhood had 
 been tried before; also the Mansoulians had put them to the worst, 
 only he brought them to multiply a number, and to help, if need 
 was, at a pinch; but his trust he put in his Blood-men, for they 
 were all rugged villains, and he knew that they had done feats 
 heretofore. 
 
 As for the Blood-men, they also were under command, and the 
 
 rpj . » names of their captains were, Captain Cain, 
 
 ., ni't J Captain Nimrod, Captain Ishmael, Captain Esau, 
 
 the Blood-men. ^ h . . D , « '. . r », , r« * ■ ■ i j I 
 
 Captain Saul, Captain Absalom, Captain Judas and 
 
 Captain Pope. 
 
 1. Captain Cain was over two bands, to wit, the Zealous and the 
 
 Angry Blood-men; his standard-bearer bore the red colours, and 
 
 his scutcheon was the murdering club, Gen. iv. 8. 
 
 „„ • i j 2. Captain Nimrod was captain over two bands, 
 
 , , L * to wit, the Tyrannical and IncroachiuffBlood-rnen; * 
 
 , , his standard-bearer bore the red colours, and his 
 
 scutcheon was the great blood-hound, Gen. x, 8, 9. 
 
 3. Captain Ishmael was captain over two bands, to wit, over the 
 Mocking and Scorning Blood-men; his standard bearer bore the 
 red colours, and his scutcheon was one mocking at Abraham's Isaao, 
 Gen. xxi. 9. 10. 
 
 4. Captain Esau was captain over two bands, to wit, the Blood-men 
 Jiat grudged that another should have the blessing; also over th 
 
 • 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 23? 
 
 Blood-men that are for executing their private revenge upon others. 
 his standard-bearer bore the red colours, and his scutcheon was 
 one privately lurking to murder Jacob, xxvii. 42, 43, 44, 45. 
 
 5. Captain Saul was captain over two bands, to wit, the Ground- 
 lessly Jealous and the Devilishly Furious Blood-men; his standard- 
 bearer bore the red colours, and his scutcheon was three bloody 
 darts cast at harmless David, 1 Sam. xviii. 11. 
 
 6. Captain Absalom was captain over two bands, to wit, over 
 the Blood-men that will kill a father or a friend, for the glory uf 
 this world: also over those Blood-men that hold one fair in han£ 
 with words, till they shall have pierced him with their swords; his 
 standard-bearer bore the red colours, and his scutcheon was the 
 
 : son pursuing the father's blood, 2 Sam. xv. 13, 14. xvii. 16. 
 
 7. Captain Judas was over two bands, to wit, the Biood-men that 
 will sell a man's life for money, and those also that will betray their 
 friend with a kiss; his standard-bearer bore the, red colours, and 
 his scutcheon was thirty pieces of silver, and the halter, Matt. xxvi. 
 14, 15, 16. 
 
 8. Captain Pope was captain over one band, for all these spirits 
 are joined in one under him; his standard-bearer bore the red co- 
 lours, and his scutcheon was the stake, the name, and the good man 
 in it, Rev. xiii. 7, 8. Dan. xi. 33.* 
 
 Now the reason why Diabolus so soon rallied another force after 
 he had been beaten out of the field, was, for that he put mighty 
 confidence in this army of Blood-men, for he put a great deal of 
 more trust in them than he did before in his army of Doubters, 
 though they had also often done great service for him in the 
 strengthening of him in his kingdom. But those Blood-men he 
 had often proved, and their swords seldom returned empty. Be- 
 sides, he knew that these, like mastiffs, would fasten upon any; upon 
 father, mother, brother, sister, prince, or governor, yea, upon the 
 prince of princes. And that which encouraged him the more was, 
 for that they once forced Immanuel out of the kingdom of Universe \ 
 and why, thought he, may they not drive him from the town of 
 Mansoul?f 
 
 So this army of five-and-twenty thousand strong, was by their gene- 
 
 * The names of some ancient persecutors and oppressors are here mentioned, 
 beginning- with Cain, the first blood-man, and ending; with his Holiness of Rome, 
 who has been, in these later ages, the most bloody scourge of the true church of 
 God. 
 
 . | Diabolus, with no small cause, puts much confidence in bloody persecutors, 
 for their rage has seldom been in vain. Though the true disciples of Christ have 
 been enabled to stand their ground; a great multitude of professors heroine apos- 
 tates through fear of death. Satan also well remembers that his Jewish blood- 
 raen prevailed by divine permission) to force Immanuel himself out of the world. 
 Incredulity is deservedly put at the head of this army. 
 20* 
 
834 THE HOLY WAll. 
 
 Lord Incredulity™ 1 '^* great Lord Incredulity led up again 
 bads the armv of the tOW " of Mamoul. Now Mr Pry well, tlw 
 
 pi j scout-master-general, went out to spy, and L* 
 
 brought Mansoul tidings of their coming. Where- 
 fore they shut up their gates, and put themselves in a posture of 
 defence against these new Diabolonians that came up against the 
 town. 
 
 So Diabolus brought up his army, and beleaguered the town of 
 Mansoul; the Doubters were placed about Feel-gate, and the 
 Blood-men set down before Eye-gate and Ear-gate. 
 
 Now when this army had thus encamped themselves, Incre- 
 dulity, in the name of Diabolus, in his own name, and in the name 
 
 m, of the Blood-men and the rest that were with 
 
 The town sum- , . . , , . , L . 
 
 j , r him, sent a summons as hot as a red-hot iron to 
 
 monea by lucre- , , . . . y , . ., . , , Al 
 
 j 7U . J Mansoul, to yield to their demands, threatening:, 
 
 aiuity to surren- . . .,, .,' ;.,, , , .. . V . . b > 
 
 , / n* a / tnat " tne y stl " stood it out against them, they 
 would presently burn down Mansoul with fire. 
 For you must know, that as for the Blood-men, they were not so 
 much that Mansoul should be surrendered, as that Mansoul should 
 be destroyed, and cut off out of the land of the living. True, they 
 sent to them to surrender; but should they so do, that would not 
 quench the thjrsts of these men: they must have blood, the blood 
 of Mansoul, else they die; and it is from hence that they have their 
 name. Wherefore these Blood-men he reserved while now, that 
 they might, when all his engines proved ineffectual, as his last and 
 sure card, be played against the town of Mansoul, Psalm xxix. 10. 
 Isa. lix. 7. Isa. xxii. 17.* 
 
 Now when the townsmen had received this red-hot summons, 
 it begat in them at present some changing and interchanging 
 thoughts; but they jointly agreed, in less than half an hour, to 
 carry the summons to the prince, which they did when they had 
 writ at the bottom of it, Lord, save Mansoul from bloody men, 
 Psalm lix. 2. 
 
 So he took it, and looked upon it, and considered it, and took 
 notice also of that short petition that the men of Mansoul had 
 written at the bottom of it, and called to him the noble Captain 
 Credence, and bid him go and take Captain Patience with him, 
 and go and take care of that side of Mansoul that was beleaguered 
 by the Blood-men, Heb. vi. 12. ver. 15. So they went and did as 
 they were commanded ! then Captain Credence went and took Cap- 
 
 * Persecution will be satisfied with nothing less than the utter destruction of the 
 christian. Even a surrender will not suffice, as some too yielding- professors have 
 found to their cost; witness good Archbishop Cranmer, who recanted through 
 (ear, and yet was put to death by the bloody papists. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 235 
 
 tain Patience, and they both secured that side of Mansoul that was 
 besieged by the Biood-men.* 
 
 Then he commanded that Captain Good-hope and Captain 
 Immanuel gives C }**nty, znd my Lord Will-be- will should take 
 directions for char &^ of the other side of the town; and I, said 
 the secuv'tu of * ne P rmce » w ^ set m y standard upon the battle- 
 the town merits of your castle, and do you three watch 
 
 against the Doubters. This done, he again com- 
 manded that the brave Captain Experience should draw up his men 
 in the market-place, and that there also he should exercise them 
 day by day before the people of the town of Mansoul. Now the 
 siege was long, and many a fierce attempt did the enemy, especially 
 those called Blood-men, make upon the town of Mansoul, and 
 many a shrewd brush did some of the townsmen meet with from 
 them; especially Captain Self-denial; who, I should have told you 
 before, was commanded to take the care of Ear-gate and Eye-gate 
 now against the Blood-men. This Captain Self-denial was a young 
 man, hut stout, and a townsman in Mansoul, as Captain Experience 
 also was; and Immanuel, at his second return to Mansoul, made 
 him a captain over a thousand of the Mansoulians, for the good of 
 the corporation. This captain, therefore, being a hardy man, a man 
 of great courage, and willing to venture himself for the good of the 
 town of Mansoul, would now and then sally out upon the Blood- 
 men, and give them many notable alarms, and had several skir- 
 mishes with them, and also did some execution upon them; yet 
 you must* think that this could not easily be done, but he must 
 meet with brushes himself, for he carried several of their marks 
 in his face; yea, and some in other parts of his bodv.f 
 
 So after some time spent for the trial of the faith, hope, and love 
 Immanuel pre- of the '7" of Mansoul, the Prince Immataiel 
 . „„ f . . ,, upon a day calls his captains and men ot war to- 
 parei to pivethe l . ,,.»■,, l . ., • 
 
 e / tfl gether, and divides them into two companies; this 
 
 r* / z " ., done, he commands them at a time appointed, 
 
 How he or lereth . ' A . . . i *. n ! 
 
 , . and that in the morning very early, to sally out 
 
 upon the enemy; saying, " Let half of you fall 
 
 upon the Doubters, and half of you fall upon the Blood-men. 
 
 Those of you that go out against the Doubters, kill and slay, and 
 
 eause to perish so many of them as by any means you can lay hands 
 
 on; but for you that go out against the Blood-men, slay them not, 
 
 but take them alive. "| 
 
 * It was through faith and patience that the ancient believers inherited the 
 promises. These graces therefore are judiciously opposed to the persecutors, 
 and nothing less will sustain the soul in the time of trial. 
 
 | A time of persecution loudly calls for the exercise of self-denial. When thil 
 Drevails the terrors of persecution are diminished. 
 
 X Christianity forbids us to kill our persecutors; on the contrary we are to r> 
 Turn good for evil. 
 
236 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 Accordingly at the time appointed, betimes in the morning, tl e 
 captains went out as they were commanded against the enemies: 
 Captain Good-hope, Captain Charity, and those that were joined 
 with them, as Captain Innocent, and Captain Experience, went out 
 against the Doubters; and Captain Credence, and Captain Patience 
 with Captain Self-denial, and the rest that were to join with them, 
 went out against the Blood-men. 
 
 Now those that went out against the Doubters, drew up in a 
 body before the plain, and marched on to bid them battle: but the 
 Doubters, remembering their last success, made a retreat, not 
 daring to stand the shock, but fled from the prince's men; where- 
 fore they pursued them, and in their pursuit slew many, but they 
 could not catch them all. Now those that escaped went some of 
 them home; and the rest, by fives, nines, and seventeens, like 
 wanderers, went straggling up and down the country, where they 
 showed and exercised many of their Diabolonian actions upon the 
 barbarous people; nor did these people rise up in arms against them, 
 but suffered themselves to be enslaved by them. They would also 
 after this show themselves in companies before the town of Man- 
 soul, but never to abide it; for if Captain Credence, Captain Good- 
 hope, or Captain Experience did but show themselves, they fled. 
 
 Those that were against the Blood-men, did as they were com- 
 manded, they forbore to slay any, but sought to compass them 
 about. But the Blood-men, when they saw that no Immanuel was 
 in the field, concluded also that no Immanuel was in Mansoul, 
 wherefore they looking upon what the captains did, to be, as they 
 called it, a fruit of the extravagancy of their wild and foolish fancies, 
 
 r ,, . rather despised than feared them; but the captains 
 
 LmmanueVs cap- . ,. tl f . . , , . A \, 
 
 j minding their business, at last compassed them 
 
 ,, ~ 7 , round; they also that had routed the Doubters, 
 
 the Blood-men. J . ., . • , . ~ ^ 
 
 , , , came in amain to their aid; so in fine, alter some 
 
 . ^ little struggling (for the Blood-men also would 
 
 " have run for it, only now it was too late; for though 
 
 they are mischievous and cruel where they can overcome, yet al/ 
 Blood-men are chicken-hearted men, when they once come to see 
 tbemselves matched and equalled,) so, I say, the captains took them, 
 and brought them to the prince. 
 
 Now when they were taken, had before the prince, and examined, 
 he found them to be of three several counties, though they all came 
 out of one land. 
 
 1. One sort of them came out of Blindmanshire, and they were 
 such as did ignorantly what they did. 
 
 . 2. Another sort of them came out of Blindzealshire 
 
 I he prisoners ^ ^^ c] . (1 superstitious iy what they (i i d 
 examined and 3 Th& third sQrt of them came out of the town of 
 described. 
 
T4PT4IN EXPERIENCE P. 236 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 237 
 
 Malice, in the county of Envy, and they did what they d*d out of 
 spite and implacableness.* 
 
 For the first of these, to wit, they that came out of Blindmanshire, 
 when they saw where they were, and against whom they had fought, 
 trembled, and cried as they stood before him; and as many of those 
 as asked him mercy, he touched their lips with his golden sceptre. 
 They that came out of Blindzealshire did not as their fellows, 
 for they pleaded that they had a right to do what they did, because 
 Mansoul was a town whose laws and customs were diverse from all 
 that dwelt thereabouts; very few of these could be brought to see 
 their evil, but those that did, and asked mercy, they also obtained 
 favour. 
 
 Now they that came out of the town of Malice, that is in the 
 county of Envy, they neither wept nor disputed, but stood gnawing 
 of their tongues before him for anguish and madness, because they 
 could not have their will upon Mansoul. Now those last, with all 
 those of the other two sorts that unfeignedly asked pardon for their 
 faults; those he made to enter into sufficient bond to answer for 
 what they had done against Mansoul, and against her king, at the 
 great and general assizes to be holden for our lord the king, where he 
 himself should appoint for the country and kingdom of Universe. 
 So they came bound, each man for himself, to come in whencalled up- 
 on, to answer before our lord the king for what they had done before.f 
 
 And thus much concerning this second army that was sent by Di- 
 abolus to overthrow Mansoul. 
 
 But there were three of those that came from the land of Doubting, 
 
 rri7 r .who, after they had wandered and ranged the coun- 
 
 1 hree or four of ^ u-, i i «. u .. ^ ? i , 
 
 „, ^ ,•' J try awhile, and perceived that they had escaped, 
 
 the Doubters &o J , ' v . A , . . J , . l . ' 
 
 - f ii/r f were so hardy as to tnrust themselves, knowing 
 
 . '. that vet there were in the town some who took 
 are entertained. . -.. t^- i i t .1 u i 
 
 , . , ' part with Diabolus; 1 say, they were so hardy as 
 
 and by whom. [ , ... , . . J \ s J . ^ 
 
 J to thrust themselves into Mansoul among them. 
 
 (Three did I say ? I believe there were four. ) Now to whose house 
 should these Doubters go, but to the house of an old Diabolonian 
 in Mansoul, whos« name was Evil-questioning: a very great enemy 
 he was to Mansoul, and a very great doer among the Dianol^nians 
 there. Well, to this Evil-questioning's house, as was said, did 
 these Diabolonians come (you may be sure that they had their direc- 
 tions how to find their way thithenjf) so he made them welcome, 
 
 * The spirit of persecution will be found to originate, either in a blind under 
 landing or superstitious zeal, or cniei malice and envy. To the two former, 
 Inimanuel showed mercy to Saul, who was once a bloody man; but he obtained 
 mercy because he did it igTiorantly. 
 
 t Malicious persecutors are bound over to appear at the great assize, when 
 these ungodly nun shall be judged for all their ungodly deeds, and all their hard 
 vpctckes against Christ in his members, Jude, 15. 
 
238 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 pitied theii misfortune, and succoured them with the best he had 
 in his house. Now after a little acquaintance, and it was not long 
 before they had that, this Evil-questioning- asked the Doubters if they 
 were all of a town (he knew that they were all of one kingdom,) and 
 they answered, No, nor of one shire neither; for I, said one, am 
 an election-doubter; and 1, said another, am a vocation-doubter; 
 then said the third, I am a salvation-doubter; and the fourth said, 
 he was a grace-doubter. Well, quoth the old gentlemen, be of what 
 shire you will, I am persuaded that you are town-boys, you have 
 the very length of my foot, are one with my heart, and shall be wel- 
 come to me. So they thanked him, and were glad that they had 
 found themselves a harbour in Mansoul. Then said Evil-questioning 
 Tolb h t ' t t0 tnem » How many of your company might there be 
 tl Ti ht tnat came w ith you to the siege of Mansoul ? And 
 
 i n p v they answered, There were but ten thousand Doubt- 
 and old Evil- J . ., - ' fc - , . . , e£LC 
 
 . . ers in all, for the rest ot the army consisted oi-niteen 
 
 ■*" thousand Blood-men: tnese blood-men, quoth they, 
 border upon our country; but, poor men, we hear, they were 
 every one taken by Immanuel's forces. Ten thousand! quoth the 
 old gentleman, I'll promise you, that's a round company. But how 
 came it to pass, since you were so mighty a number, that you faint- 
 ed, and durst not fight your foes? Our general, said they, was the 
 first man that ran for it. Pray, quoth their landlord, who was 
 that your cowardly general? He was once the lord-mayor of Man- 
 soul said they. But pray call him not a cowardly general, for wheth- 
 er any from the east to the west has done more service for our prince 
 Diabolus than has my Lord Incredulity, will be a hard question for 
 you to answer. But had they catched him, they would for certain 
 have hanged him, and we promise you hanging is but a bad business.* 
 
 Then said the old gentleman, I would that all the ten thousand 
 Doubters were now well armed in Mansoul, and myself at the head 
 of them, I would see v/hat I could do. Ah, sa : d they, that would 
 be well, if we could see that: but wishes, alas! what are they? And 
 these words were spoken aloud. Well, said old Evil-questioning, 
 take heed that ye talk not too loud, you must be quiet and close, 
 and must take care of yourselves while you are here, or I will assure ' 
 you, you will be snapped. 
 
 Why? quoth the Doubters. 
 
 Why? quoth the old gentleman* why, because both the prince 
 and lord secretary, and their captains and soldiers, are all at pre- 
 sent in town; yea, the town is as full of them as it can hold. And 
 
 fi 
 
 * Doubts will return again and again, and while there is such a thing as evil* j 
 questioning in the heart, they will find a harbour there. Unbelief, however, 
 was obliged to fly. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 239 
 
 besides, there is one whose name is Will-he-will, a most cruel 
 enemy of our's, and him the prince hath made keeper of the gates, 
 and has commanded him, that with all the diligence he can, he 
 should look for, search out, and destroy all manner of Diabolonians. 
 And if he lighteth upon you, down you go, though your heads be 
 made of gold. 
 
 And now, to see how it happened, one of the Lord Will-be- 
 rpj will's faithful soldiers, whose name was Mr Diligence, 
 
 9. j stood all the while listening under old Evil-question 
 ing's eaves, and heard all the talk that had been be- 
 twixt him and the Doubters that he entertained under his roof. 
 This soldier was a man that my lord had much confidence in, 
 and that he loved dearly, and that both because he was a man of 
 courage, and also a man that was unwearied in seeking after Dia- 
 bolonians to apprehend them. 
 
 Now this man, as I told you, heard all the talk that was be- 
 tween old Evil-questioning and these Diabolonians; wherefore 
 what does he, but goes to his Lord, and tells him what he had 
 heard. And sayest thou so, my trusty? quoth my lord. Ay, 
 quoth Diligence, that I do, and if your lordship will be pleased to 
 go with me, you shall find it as I have said. And are they there' 
 quoth my lord. I know Evil-questioning well, for he and I were 
 great at the time of our apostacy; I know not where he dwells. 
 But I do, said this man, and if your lordship will go, I will lead 
 you the way to his den. Go! quoth my lord, that Iwill. Come, 
 my Diligence, let us go find them out. So my lord and his man 
 went together the direct way to his house. Now his man went 
 before, to show him the way, and they went till they came even 
 under old Mr Evil-questioning's wall. Then said Diligence, 
 Hark (my lord) do you know the old gentleman's tongue when you 
 Ihear it? Yes, said my lord, I know it well, but I have not seen him 
 many a day. This I know; he is cunning. I wish he may not give 
 us the slip. Let me alone for that, said his servant Diligence. 
 But how shall we find the door? quoth my lord. Let me alone 
 for that too, said his man. So he had my Lord Will-be-will 
 ^about, and showed him the way to the door. Then my lord, with- 
 out more ado, broke open the door, rushed into the house, and 
 aught them all five together, even as Diligence his man had told 
 T j him. So my lord apprehended them, and led 
 
 , j j fP " them away, and committed them to the hand ot 
 
 tended and com- ~ K «, *i i ji a a a 
 
 . . . Mr 1 rueman the gaoler, and he commanded, and 
 
 mtted to pnscn. ^ lhem . |n ward Thig done? my lord . mayor 
 
 *as acquainted in the morning with what my Lord Will-be-will 
 * Diligence ia of SKpeetal use in detecting: sin. 2 ret. i. 10. 
 
240 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 had dene over night, and his lordship rejoiced much at the news, 
 not only because there were Doubters apprehended, but because 
 that old Evil-questioning was taken; for he had been a very great 
 trouble to Mansoul, and much affliction to my lord-mayor himself. 
 He had also been sought for often, but no hand could ever be laid up- 
 on him till now. 
 
 Well, the next thing was, to make preparations to try these five 
 that by my lord had been apprehended, and that were in the hands 
 of Mr Trueman, the gaoler. So the day was set, and the court 
 ^ T , , . called and came together, and the prisoners 
 
 j o? g i k r0U g] ltt0t h e b ar . My lord Will-be- will had 
 
 power to have slain them when at first he took 
 them, and that without any more ado, but he thought it at this time 
 more for the honour of the prince, the comfort of Mansoui, and the 
 discouragement of the enemy, to bring them forth to public judg* 
 ment. But I say, Mr Trueman brought them in chains to the 
 bar, to the town-hall, for that was the place of judgment. So, to 
 be short, the jury was pannelled, the witnesses sworn, and the 
 prisoners tried for their lives; the jury was the same that tried Mr 
 No-truth, Pitiless, Haughty, and the rest of their companions. 
 
 And first, old Evil-questioning himself was set to the bar; for he 
 was the receiver, the entertainer, and comforter of these Doubters, 
 that by nation were outlandish men; then he was bid to hearken to his 
 charge, and was told that he had liberty to object, if he had aught 
 to say for himself. So his indictment was read, the manner and 
 form here follows: "Mr Questioning, Thou art here indicted by 
 the name of Evil-questioning, an intruder upon the town of Man- 
 soul, for that thou art. a Diabolonian by nature, and also a hater ot 
 the prince Immanuel, and one that has studied the ruin of Man- 
 soul. Thou art also here indicted, for entertaining the king's 
 enemies, after wholesome laws made to the contrary: For, 1. Tnou 
 hast questioned the truth of her dextrine and state. 2. In wishing 
 that ten thousand Doubters were in her. In receiving, entertaining, 
 and encouraging of her enemies, that came from their army unto thee. 
 What sayest thou to this indictment ? art thou guilty, or not guilty ?*' 
 
 My lord, quoth he, I know not the meaning of this indictment, 
 £, .. . forasmuch as I am not the man concerned in it; 
 
 v q s toning ^ e man thatstandeth by this charge accused be- 
 aenies his name. c *.•• i i • n i u *u r v -i 
 
 fore this bench, is called by the name or bvil- 
 
 questioning, which name I deny to be mine, mine being Honest- 
 nquiring. * The one indeed sounds like the other, but I trow, 
 /our lordships know that between these two th2re is a wide dififer- 
 
 * Evil-questioning" denies his name, and would fain pass for Hon*sfrin(jvity. 
 Eg all the enemies of truth shelter themselves under the pretence of t'ret-m- 
 wuity and frce-tiunking. 
 
DILIGENCE ON THE WATCR P. 241. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 241 
 
 rnce;for I hope, that a man, even in the worst of times, and that toC 
 
 amongst the worst of men, may make an honest inquiry after things, 
 
 without running the danger of death. 
 
 Then spake my Lord Will-be- will, for he was one of the wit- 
 
 r r Turn i nesses: "My Lord, and vou the honourable bench 
 
 Lord Will-be- , . , J . <.'■;, - c Ayr . ,, 
 
 .„ . and magistrates ot the town ot Mansoul, vou all 
 
 iviU a -witness , ■ ° , . , .u •* *i • -. *i 
 
 • * ^i have heard with your ears, that the prisoner at the 
 
 aq-ainst them. x , i • i 1 •' 1 „w i *. u-ivr 
 
 3 bar has denied his name, and so thinks to shift iroin 
 
 the charge of the indictment. But I know him to be the man 
 concerned; and that his proper name is Evil-questioning. I have 
 Known him, my Lord, above these thirty years, for he and I (a shame 
 it is for me to speak it) were great acquaintance, when Diabolus, 
 • hat tyrant, had the government of Mansoul; and I testify, that he 
 is a Diabolonian by nature, an enemy to our prince, and an hater 
 of the blessed town of Mansoul. He has, i» times of rebellion, 
 oeen at, and lain in my house, my lord, not so little as twenty 
 nights together, and we used to talk then (for the substance of talk) 
 as he and his Doubters have talked of late. True, I have not seen 
 nim many a-day; I suppose that the coming of Immanuel to Man- 
 soul has made him change his lodgings, as this indictment has 
 driven him to change his name; hut this is the man, my lord." 
 
 Then said the court unto him, Hast thou any more to say? 
 
 Yes, quoth the old gentlemen, that I have; for ail that has vet 
 been said against me is but by the mouth of one witness; and it is 
 not lawful for the famous town of Mansoul, at the mouth of one 
 witness, to put any man to death. 
 
 Then stood forth Mr Diligence, and said, " My lord, as I was 
 
 ,.„ . . * upon my watch such a night, at the head of Bad- 
 
 ., Ti - j. J street, in this town, I chanced to hear a mutter- 
 
 . & » ing within the gentleman's house; then thought L 
 
 another witness. ,.,*? ., ^ , , ° > & , , ,, & ' 
 
 What's to do here? bo I went up close, but very 
 
 softly, to the side of the house to listen, thinking, as indeed it fell 
 
 out, that there I might light of some Diabolonian conventicle. So, 
 
 as I said, I drew nearer and nearer, and when 1 was got up close 
 
 to the wall, it was but a while before I perceived that there were 
 
 outlandish men in the house (but T understood their speech, for I 
 
 have been a traveller myself;) now, hearing such language in such 
 
 a tottering cottage this old gentleman dwelt in, 1 clapped mine ear 
 
 to a hole in the window, and there heard them talk as followeth. 
 
 This old Mr Questioning asked these Doubters what they were, 
 
 whence they came, and what was their business in these parts? 
 
 And they answered him to all these questions, yet he entertained 
 
 them. He also asked what numbers Uiere were of them; und they 
 
 told him, ten thousand men He then asked them why they made 
 
 no more manly assault upon Mansoul, and they told him; so hti 
 
 21 
 
C4? THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 called their general coward, for marching' off when he should have 
 fought for his prince. Further, this old Evil-questioning wished, 
 and I heard him wish, Would all the ten thousand Doubters were 
 now in Mansoul, and himself at the head of them! He bid them 
 also take heed and lie quiet; for if they were taken they must die, 
 although they had heads of gold." 
 
 Then said the court, Mr Evil-questioning, here is now another 
 witness against you, and his testimony is full: 1. He swears that you 
 received these men into your house, and that you nourished them 
 there, though you knew that they were Diabolonians, and the king's 
 enemies. 2. He swears that you wished ten thousand of them in 
 Mansoul. 3. He swears that you gave them advice to be quiet and 
 close, lest they were taken by the king's servants. All which mani- 
 festeth that thou art a Diabolonian; but hadst thou been a friend 
 to the king, thou wouldst have apprehended them. 
 
 Then said Evil-questioning, to the first of these I answer, The 
 
 r, .j .. men that came into mine house were strangers, 
 
 Evil- questioning , t . , \ . . . .. , s . ' 
 
 I is and I took them in; and is it now become a crime 
 
 set* up a defence, . t»t i r * w r , . 
 
 r J in Mansoul tor a man to entertain strangers; 1 hat 
 
 I also nourished them is true; and why should my charity be bla- 
 med? As for the reason why I wished ten thousand of them in 
 Mansoul, I never told it to the witnesses, nor to themselves. I 
 might wish them to be taken, and so my wish might mean well to 
 Mansoul, for aught that any yet knows. I also bid them take heed 
 that they fell not into the captain's hands, but that might be because 
 I am unwilling that any man should be slain, and not because I 
 would have the king's enemies, as such, escape.* 
 
 My lord-mayor then replied, that though it was a virtue to en- 
 tertain strangers, yet it was treason to entertain the king's enemies. 
 A-nd for what else thou hast said, thou dost by words but labour 
 lo evade, and defer the execution of judgment. But could there 
 be.no more proved against thee but that thou art a Diabolonian, 
 *thou must for that die the death of the law; but to be a receiver, a 
 nourisher, a countenancer, and a harbourer of others of them, yea 
 c>f outlandish Diabolonians; yea, of them that come from far, on 
 purpose to cut off and destroy our Mansoul; this must not be borne. 
 
 Then said Evil-questioning, 1 see how the game will go. I must 
 die for my name, and for my charity. And so held his peace. 
 
 Then they called the outlandish Doubters to the bar, and the first 
 
 „„ , . , /» of them that was arraigned was the Eliction-Doubt- 
 1 ne tfnatof , . . ,. . . ° . ,, , 
 
 M ~F1 i er; so indictment was read, and because he was 
 
 ,. " ' '" an outlandishman, the substance of it was told to him 
 
 It 'j f/.h fpp 
 
 by an interpreter; to wit, "that he was there charged 
 
 * He answers wil h much subtlety, and pretends to great charity, but he is a 
 
 rue Diabo'onian, and ought to die. 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAtf. 24$ 
 
 with being an enemy to Tmmanuel the prince, a hater of the town 
 of Mansoul, and an opposer of her most wholesome doctrine. 
 
 Then the judge asked him if he would plead; but he said only 
 this, "That he confessed that he was an Election-Doubter, and that 
 was the religion that he had ever been brought up in. And said 
 moreover, If I must die for my religion, I trow I shall die a mar- 
 tyr, and so I care the less." 
 
 Then the judge replied, To question election is to overthrow a 
 great doctrine of the gospel; to wit, the omniscience, and power, 
 and will of God, to take away the liberty of God with his creature, 
 to stumble the faith of the town of Mansoul, and to make salvation 
 to depend upon works, and not upon grace. It also belied the 
 word, and disquieted the minds of the men of Mansoul, therefore 
 by the best of laws he must die.* 
 
 Then Avas the Vocation-doubter called, and set to the bar; and 
 
 Tr .. , ,. his indictment for substance was the same with the 
 Vocation- doubt- , . , .. , , . , . Al . 
 
 +i h other, only he was particularly charged with de- 
 
 £V SGt tO tw6 OCIV, . .. , -, . f ^i t i 
 
 nying the calling 01 Mansoul. 
 
 The judge asked him also what he had to say for himself? 
 
 So he replied, " That he never believed that there was any such 
 thing as a distinct and powerful call of God to Mansoul, otherwise 
 than by the general voice of the word, nor by that neither, other- 
 wise than as it exhorted them to forbear evil, and to do that which 
 is good, and in so doing a promise of happiness is annexed. " 
 
 Then said the judge, Thou art a Diabolonian, and hast denied a 
 great part of one of the most experimental truths of the prince of 
 the town of Mansoul; for he has called, and she has heard a most 
 distinct and powerful call of her Immanuel, by which she has been 
 quickened, awakened, and possessed with heavenly grace to desire 
 to have communion with her prince, to serve him, and to do his will, 
 and to look for her happiness merely of his good pleasure. And 
 for thine abhorrence of this good doctrine thou must die the death, t 
 
 Then the Grace-Doubter was called, and his indictment was read, 
 C 1 T> It an( ^ lie re pl* e( l thereto, That though he was of the 
 
 land of Doubting, his father was the offspring of a 
 Pharisee, and lived in good fashion among his neighbours, and that 
 he taught them to believe (and I believe I do and will) that Man- 
 soul shall never be saved freely by grace. 
 
 Then said the judge, Why, the Paw of the prince is plain^ nega- 
 tively, "not of works:" 2. Positively, "By grace you are saved," 
 Rom. iii. Eph. ii. And thy religion settleth in and upon the works 
 
 * Those who deny election deny (though perhaps unwittingly) the omniscience 
 find sovereignty of God, and unavoidably assert, (sometimes without perceiving 
 it; that salvation is not of grace, but of works. 
 
 j The enemies of effectual calling by the influence of the Holy Spirit are 
 advocates for salvation by works; that dangerous leaven of the Pharisees. 
 
244 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 of the flesh; for the works of the law are the works of the flesh. 
 
 Besides, in saying, " Thou hast done," thou hast robbed God of his 
 
 glory, and given it to a sinful man; thou hast robbed Christ of the 
 
 necessity of his undertaking, and the sufficiency thereof, and hast 
 
 given both these to the work of the flesh. Thou hast despised the 
 
 work of the Holy Ghost, and hast magnified the will of the flesh, 
 
 and of the legal mind. Thou art a Diabolonian, the son of a Dia- 
 
 bolonian; and for thy Diabolonian principles thou must die.* 
 
 The court then having proceeded thus far with them, sent ou 
 
 mi . • the jury, who forthwith brought them in guilty of 
 
 /." , .. death. Then stood up the recorder, and address- 
 
 / , j, cd himself to the prisoners: You, the prisoners at 
 and sentenced to . , , \ , . ,. ' , » , , 
 
 , ., the bar, you have been here indicted, and proved 
 
 death. . w /, . , . . . T \ v . 
 
 guilty ot high crimes against Imraanue). our prince, 
 
 and against the welfare of the famous town of Mansoul: crimes for 
 which you must be put to death; and die ye accordingly. 
 
 So they were sentenced to the death of the cross: the place assign- 
 ed them for execution was that where Diabol us drew up his last army 
 against Mansoul; save only that old Evil-questioning was hanged 
 at the top of Bad-street, over against his own door.f 
 
 CHAPTER XVI II. 
 
 More Diabolonians tried and condemned. The work concludes with an admi- 
 rable speech of Immanuel to the inhabitants, in which he recites his gracious 
 acts, and informs them that he intends to rebuild the town in a more glorious 
 manner, recommending, in the mean time, a suitable conduct. 
 
 WHEN the town of Mansoul had thus far rid themselves of 
 their enemies, and of the troublers of their peace, in the next 
 place a strict commandment was given out, that yet my Lord Will- 
 be- will should, with Diligence his man, search for, and do his 
 best to apprehend what town Diabolonians were yet left alive in 
 . Mansoul. The names of several of them were, 
 
 * C ™ m j f h Mr Fooling, Mr Let-good-slip, Mr Slavish-fear, 
 
 firhd the Mr N °- love > Mr Mist ™ s t, Mr Flesh, and Mr 
 
 P i Sloth. It was also commanded that he should 
 
 ics oj le c - a pp re j ienc } jy| r Evil-questioning's children that he 
 left behind him, that they should demolish his 
 house there; Mr Doubt was his eldest son; the next to him was 
 Legal-life, Unbelief, Wrong-thoughts-of-Christ, Clip-promise, 
 
 * To insist upon salvation by works is utterly to deny grace: for, as the apostle 
 argues, Gall. ii. 21. " If righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead i& 
 vain," and thus the grace of God is entirely frustrated. 
 
 t The author does not mean that persons maintaining these opinions ought 
 to be put to death; he designs only the death or destruction of those pernicious 
 errors, which, even as the lusts of the flesh, must be mortified. 
 
BY JOHJS BUNYAN. 24j 
 
 Carnal-sense, Live-by-feel, Self-love. All these he ha^ by one 
 wife, and her name was No-hope, she was the kinswoman of old 
 Incredulity, for he was her uncle, and when her father, old Dark 
 was dead, he took her and brought her up, and when she was 
 marriageable, he gave her to this old Evil-questioning to wife.* 
 
 Now the Lord Will-be-will put into execution his commission, 
 with Great Diligence his man. He took Fooling in the streets, 
 and hanged him up in Want-wit-alley, over against his own house. 
 This Fooling was he that would have had the town of Mansoul 
 deliver up Captain Credence into the hands of Diabolus, provided 
 that then he would have withdrawn his force out of the town: he 4 
 also took Mr Let-good-slip one day as he was busy in the market, 
 and executed him according to law. Now there was an honest 
 poor man in Mansoul, and his name was Mr Meditation, one of 
 no great account in the days of apostacy; but now of repute with 
 the best of the town. This man therefore we were willing to prefer. 
 Now Mr Let-good-slip had a great deal of wealth heretofore in 
 Mansoul, and at Immanuel's coming it was sequestered to the 
 use of the prince; this therefore was now given to Mr Meditation 
 to improve for the common good, and after him to his son Mr 
 Think-well; this Think-well he had by Mrs Piety his wife, and 
 she was the daughter of Mr Recorder.! 
 
 After this my lord apprehended Clip-promise; now because 
 p.. . he was a notorious villain (for by his doings 
 
 ./1 1 1 much of the kinoes coin was abused,) therefore 
 
 apprehended* , , £.. , „ " . , 
 
 . . , j he was made a public example. He was arraigned, 
 tried, and con- jj-ijIvc^^-^i n J 
 
 . , and adjudged to be first set in the pillory, and 
 
 then to be whipped by all the children and ser- 
 vants in Mansoul, then to be hanged till he was dead. Some may 
 wonderat the severity of this man's punishments, but they that are 
 honest traders in Mansoul, are sensible of the great abuse that 
 one clipper of promises in little time may do to the town of Mansoul. 
 And truly my judgment is, that all these of his name and life should* 
 be served even as he.:}: 
 
 He also apprehended Carnal-sense, and put him in hold ; but 
 
 „ , how it came about I cannot tell, but he broke prison, 
 
 and made his escape. Yea, and the bold villain will 
 
 not yet quit the town, but lurks in the Diabolonian dens a-days, 
 
 * The names of these gentry will sufficiently show the necessity of destroying 
 them; they are all enemies to soul-prosperity. 
 
 f Great is the advantage of meditation; a practice, alas! in which Christians 
 in general are too backward. And O how much is lost by letting the word slip, 
 which ought to be laid up, and pondered in the heart. This is the way to be- 
 come spiritually rich. 
 
 I To curtail or diminish the precious promises, which are as valuable to a su 
 ritual life as :he sterling coin of the kingdom to commerce, is highly criminal. 
 
 21* 
 
246 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 and haunts like a ghost honest men's houses a-nights. Wherefore 
 there was a proclamation set up in the market-place in Mansoul, 
 signifying, that whosoever could discover Carnal- sense, and ap- 
 prehend him and slay him, should be admitted daily to the prince's 
 table, and should be made keeper of the treasure of Mansoul. 
 Many therefore bent themselves to do this thing ; but take him and 
 slay him they could not, though he was often discovered. But my 
 Lord took Mr Wrong-thoughts-of-Christ, and put him in prison, 
 and he died of a lingering consumption.* 
 
 Self-love was also taken and committed to custody, but there 
 ^ If I h were man y that were allied to him in MansouL, 
 
 f , so his judgment was deferred ; but at last Mr 
 
 , f j Self-denial stood up and said, If such villains as 
 
 and executed A , , . ,- , . ' , T ... . 
 
 , j, , o j~ these may be winked at in Mansoul, I will lay 
 
 ? - j down my commission. He also took him from 
 
 the crowd, and had him among his soldiers, and 
 there he was brained. But some in Mansoul muttered at it, though 
 none durst speak plainly, because Immanuel was in the town. 
 But this brave act of Captain Self-denial came to the prince's ears, 
 so he sent for him and made him a lord in Mansoul." My Lord 
 Will-be-will also obtained great commendations of Immanuel for 
 what he had done for the town of Mansoul. 
 
 Then my Lord Self-denial took courage, and set to the pursuing 
 of the Diabolonians with my Lord Will-be-will $ and they took 
 Live-by-feeling, and they took Legal-life, and put then* in hold 
 till they died. But Mr Unbelief was a nimble Jack, him they 
 could never lay hold of, though they attempted to do it often. He 
 therefore, and some few more of the subtlest of the Diabolonian 
 tribe, yet remained in Mansoul, to the time that Mansoul left of! 
 to dwell any longer in the kingdom of Universe. But they kept 
 them to their dens and holes ; if one of them appeared, or hap- 
 pened to be seen in any of the streets of the town of Mansoul, the 
 whole town would be in arms after them, yea, the very children in 
 Mansoul would cry out after them as after a thief, would wish that 
 they might stone them to death with stones. And now Mansoul 
 arrived to some degree of peace and quiet, her prince also abode 
 tv i thin her borders, her captains also, and her soldiers did their 
 duties, and Mansoul minded her trade that she had with the 
 country afar off; also she was busy in her manufacture. Isa. xxxiii. 
 17. Phil. iii. 20. Prov. xxx. 10, kc.f 
 
 * Carnality, seated in the corporal senses, is a bitter enemy; and very difficult 
 to be detected and destroyed. The holiest believer may say, with St Paul, "1 
 am (comparatively) carnal." But wrong thoughts of Christ, which are alsc 
 •insularly injurious, will gradually decline in the heart of a true believer. 
 
 | Self-denial must be opposed to self-love. "If, through the spirit, we mortify 
 the deeds of the body, we shall live," and shall also haply experience, "that to be 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. £47 
 
 When the town of Mansoul had thus far rid themselves of so 
 man} 7 of their enemies, and the troublers of their peace, the prince 
 sent to them, and appointed a day wherein he would meet the 
 whole people at the market-place, and there give them in charge 
 concerning the future matters, that, if observed, would tend to their 
 farther safety and comfort, and to the condemnation and destruc- 
 tion of their home-bred Diabolonians. So the day appointed was 
 come, and the townsmen met together; Immanuel also came down 
 in his chariot, and all his captains in their state attending of him on 
 the right hand, and on the left. Then was an O yes made for 
 silence, and, after some mutual carriages of love, the prince be- 
 gan, and thus proceeded: 
 
 " You, my Mansoul, and the beloved of mine heart, many and 
 t 75 great are the privileges that I have bestowed upon you: 
 
 m a ~ s | | iave s j n gi e( ] y 0U ou t from others, and have chosen 
 
 S £t 7 you to myself, not for your worthiness, but for 
 
 Jrtansoul. J . iti \ a i .i 
 
 mine own sake. 1 have also redeemed you, not only 
 
 from the dread of my father's law, but from the hand of Diabolus. 
 This I have done, because I loved you, and because I have set my 
 heart upon you to do you good. I have also, that all things that 
 might hinder thy way to the pleasures of paradise might be taken 
 out of the way, laid down for thee, for thy soul, a plenary satisfac- 
 tion, and bought thee for myself; a price not of corruptible things, 
 as of silver and gold, but a price of blood, mine own blood, which 
 I have freely spilt upon the ground to make thee mine. So I have 
 reconciled thee, O my Mansoul, to my Father, and intrusted thee 
 in the mansion-houses that are with my Father in the royal city, 
 where things are, O my Mansoul, that eye hath not seen, nor hath 
 entered into the heart of man to conceive. 
 
 " Besides, O my Mansoul, thou seest what I have done, and how 
 1 have taken thee out of the hand of thine enemies; unto whom 
 r 7 , thou hadst deeply revolted from my Father, and by 
 
 JfflTflCLIHlBL S 
 
 , whom thou wast content to be possessed, and also to 
 
 & . be destroyed. I came to thee first by my law, then by- 
 
 my gospel, to awaken thee and show thee my glory. 
 And thou knowest what thou wast, what thou saidst, what thou didst, 
 and how many times thou i ebelledst against my father and me; yet 
 I left thee not, 3s thou seest this day, but came to thee, have bore 
 thy manners, have waited upon thee, and, after all, accepted of 
 thee even of my mere grace and favour; and would not suffer thee 
 to be lost, as thou most willingly vouldst have been. I also 
 compassed thee about, afflicted thee on every side, that I might 
 
 spiritually minded is life and peace." But after an, tnat Yirtain Unoeuef, the 
 worst of all the gang, still lurks secretly i :he got*!, yet is uniformly opposed 
 whenever he dares to appear. 
 
24b THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 make thee weary of thy ways, and bring down thy heart with 
 molestation to a willingness to close with thy good and happiness. 
 And when I had gotten a complete conquest over thee, I turned it 
 to thy advantage. 
 
 " Thou seest also what a company of my father's host I have 
 lodged within thy borders, captains, and rulers, soldiers, men of 
 war, engines, and excellent devices, to subdue and bring down 
 thy foes; thou knowest my meaning, O Mansoul. And they are 
 my servants, and thine too, Mansoul. Yea, my design of possess- 
 ing of thee with them, and the natural tendency of each of them, is 
 to defend, purge, strengthen, sweeten thee for myself, O Mansoul, 
 and to make thee meet for my father's presence, blessing, and glory; 
 for thou, my Mansoul, art created to be prepared unto these. 
 
 "Thou seest moreover, my Mansoul, how I have passed by thy 
 
 n.^ j j backslidinsrs, and have healed thee. Indeed I was 
 
 JWansoul saved . , ° ' , ' T , , 
 
 j. , angrry with thee, but 1 have turned away mv an- 
 f'f'QTTi her ene~ . » " 
 
 J . T T e;er, and mine indignation is ceased in the des- 
 
 mies by Imma- °_ '. -,. ° . r\ nr i t>t vj 
 
 „ u . truction ot thine enemies, U Mansoul. Nor did 
 
 nuers power ., , e . , ' . ., it . 
 
 , r thy goodness tetch me again unto thee, alter that 
 
 9' I for thy transgressions had hid my face, and 
 
 withdrawn my presence from thee. The way of backsliding was 
 thine, but the way and means of recovery was mine. I invented 
 the means of thy return; it was I that made a hedge and a wall, 
 when thou wast beginning to turn to things in which I delighted 
 not. It was I that made thy sweet bitter, thy day night, thy smooth 
 way thorny, and that also confounded all that sought thy destruction. 
 It was I that set Mr Godly-fear to work in Mansoul. It was I 
 that stirred up thy conscience and understanding, thy will and thy 
 affections, after thy great and woful decay. It was I that put life 
 into thee, O Mansoul, to seek me, that thou mightest find me, 
 and, in thy finding, find thine own health, happiness, and salvation. 
 It was I that fetched the second time the Diabolonians out of Man- 
 soul; it was I that overcame them, and that destroyed them before 
 thy face. 
 
 "And now, my Mansoul, I am returned to thee in peace, and 
 thy transgressions against m.e are as if they had not been. Nor 
 shall it be with thee as in former days, but I will do better for 
 thee than at thy beginning. For yet a little while, O my Mansoul, 
 even after a few more times are gone over thy head, I will (but be 
 not thou troubled at what I say) take down this famous town of Man- 
 ,-, j i- f soul, stick and stone, to the ground. And I will carry 
 , hi' 1 * ne stones thereof, and the timber thereof, and the 
 V' walls thereof, and the dust thereof, and inhabitants 
 
 _,. thereof, into mine own country, even into the kingdom 
 
 J. lie vesuvirec~ 
 
 of my father: and will there set it up in such strength 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 249 
 
 , j.~ and s;lory as it never did see in the kingdom w*: ere now 
 hon unto life .. . b ■.. J . T .„ .. . .. * r P ,. , 
 
 . ^ it is placed. 1 will even there set it up tor ir_y father's 
 
 habitation, because for that purpose it was at first erect- 
 ed in the kingdom of Universe; and there will I make it a spectacle 
 of wonder, a monument of mercy. There shall the natives of 
 Mansoul see all that of which they have seen nothing here; there 
 shall they be equal to thos„ unto whom they have been inferior 
 here, And there shalt thou, O my Mansoul, have such communion 
 with me, Avith my father, and with your lord secretary, as is not 
 possible here to be enjoyed, nor ever could be, shou?ldst thou live 
 in Universe the space of a thousand years. 
 
 "There, O my Mansoul, thou shall be afraid of murderers no 
 more ; of Diabolonians no more. There shall be no more plots, 
 nor contrivances, nor designs against thee, O my Mansoul. 
 There thou shalt no more hear of evil tidings, or the noise of the 
 Diabolonian drum. There thou shalt not see the Diabolonian stan- 
 All 1 11 h dard-bearers, nor yet behold Diabolus's standard. No 
 " , Diabolonian mount shall be cast up against thee there* 
 
 *\ . nor shall there the Diabolonian standard be set up to 
 
 . PI make thee afraid. There thou shalt meet with no 
 
 sorrow nor grief, nor shall it be possible that any Dia- 
 bolonian should again (for ever) be able to creep into thy skirts, 
 burrow in thy walls, or be seen within thy borders all the days of 
 eternity. Life shall there last longer than here you are able to 
 desire it should, and yet it shall always be sweet and new, n*or 
 shall any impediment attend it for ever. 
 
 "There, O Mansoul, thou shalt meet with many of those that 
 have been like thee, and that have been partakers of thy sorrows; 
 even such as I have chosen and redeemed, and set apart, as thou, 
 for my father's court and city royal. All they will be glad in 
 thee; and thou, when thou seest them, shalt be glad in thine heart. 
 
 "There are things, O Mansoul, even things of thy father's pro- 
 viding and mine, that never were seen since the beginning of the 
 -world, and they are laid up with my father, and sealed up among 
 his treasures for thee, till thou shalt come thither to them. I told 
 you before that I would remove my Mansoul, and set it up else- 
 where; and where I will set it, there are those that love thee, and 
 those that rejoice in thee now, but much more when they see thee 
 exalted to honour. My father will then send them for you to fetch 
 you; and their bosoms are chariots to put you in. And thou, O 
 my Mansoul, shalt ride up^n the wings f the wind, Psal. lxviii. 
 17. They will come to < ^nvey, conduct, and bring you to that, 
 when your eyes see more, that will be your desired haven. 
 
250 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 " And thus, O my Mansoul, I have showed unto thee what shall 
 be done to thee hereafter, if thou canst understand; and now I will 
 tell thee what at present must be thy duty and practice, until 1 
 shall come and fetch thee to myself according as is related in the 
 scriptures of truth. 
 
 "First, I charge thee that thou dost hereafter keep more white 
 and clean the liveries which I gave thee before my last withdraw- 
 ing from thee. Do it, I say, for this will be thy wisdom. They 
 
 „. 7 . ., are in themselves fine linen, but thou must keen 
 
 Fine linen, the ., ... . , rr ,.' .... . , l 
 
 . 7j them white and clean This will be your wisdom, 
 
 righteousness , . ... , t , x , 
 
 j? , . your honour: and will be greatly tor my glory. 
 
 ■' ' ' When your garments are white, the world wi 1 
 
 count you mine. Also when your garments are white, then I am 
 delighted in your ways ; for then your goings to and fro will be 
 like a flash of lightning, that those that are present must take 
 notice of, also their eyes will be made to dazzle thereat. Deck thy- 
 self therefore according to my bidding, and make thyselt by my 
 law straight steps for thy feet, so shall thy king greatly desire thy 
 beauty, for he is thy Lord, and worship thou him. 
 
 "Now that thou mayestkeep them as I have bid thee, I have, 
 as I before told thee, provided for thee an open fountain to wash 
 thy garments in. Look therefore that thou wash often in my foun- 
 tain, and go not in defiled garments ; for as it is to my dishonour, 
 and my disgrace, so it will be to thy discomfort, when you shall 
 walk in filthy garments, Zech. iii. 3, 4. Let not therefore my 
 p u fj-f garments, your garments, the garments that I gave 
 
 y J J j thee, be defiled or spotted by the flesh, Jude ver. 23. 
 
 recommended. rr . , . l . i-* \ i .. *i u i 
 
 Keep thy garments always white, and let thy head 
 
 lack no ointment. 
 
 " My Mansoul, I have oft-times delivered thee from the designs, 
 plots, attempts, and conspiracies ofDiabolus, and for all this 1 ask 
 thee nothing, but that thou render not to me evil for good, but that 
 thou bear in mind my love, and the continuation of my kindness 
 to my beloved Mansoul, so as to provoke thee to walk, in thy 
 measure, according to the benefit bestowed on thee. Of old the 
 sacrifices were bound with cords to the horns of the golden altar. 
 Consider what is said to thee, O my blessed Mansoul. 
 
 " O my Mansoul, 1 have lived, I have died; I live, and will die 
 no more for thee, I live, that thou mayest not die. Because 1 live 
 thou shalt live also. 1 reconciled thee to my father by the blood 
 of my cross, and being reconciled thou shalt live through me, 
 I will pray for thee, I will fight for thee, I will yet do thee 
 good. 
 
 "Nothing can hurt thee but sin, nothing can grieve me but si 
 
 'i 
 
BY JOHN BUNYAN. 251 
 
 ,, , . nothing can make thee base before thy foes but sin. 
 
 * take heed of sin my Mansoul. 
 
 ' *' "And dost thou know why J at first, and do still 
 
 suffer Diabolonians to dwell within thy walls, O Mansoul? It is to 
 keep thee waiting, to try thy love, to make thee watchful, and to 
 cause thee yet to prize my noble captains, their soldiers, and my 
 mercy. 
 
 "It is also that yet thou mayest be made to remember what a de 
 plorable condition thou once wast in, I mean when, not some, bu 
 all did dwell, not in thy wall, but in thy castle, and in thy stron 
 hold, O Mansoul. 
 
 "O my Mansoul, should I slay all them within, many there be 
 W t J f J without that would bring thee into bondage; for were 
 
 J , j all these within cutoff, those without would find thee 
 recommended. ,. . . : , 
 
 sleeping, and then as in a moment they would swal- 
 low up my Mansoul. I therefore left them in thee, not to do thee 
 hurt (the which they yet will, if thou hearken to them, and serve 
 them,) but to do thee good, the which they must, if thou watch and 
 fight against them. Know therefore, that whatever they shall tempt 
 thee to, my design is, that they should drive thee, not further off, but 
 nearer to my father, to learn thee war, to make petitioning desira- 
 ble to thee, and to make thee little in thy own eyes. Hearken dili- 
 gently to this my Mansoul. 
 
 "Show me then thy love, my Mansoul, and let not those that are 
 within thy walls, take thy affection off from him that hath redeemed 
 thy soul. Yea, let the sight of a Diabolonian heighten thy love to 
 me. I came once, and twice, and thrice, to save thee from the 
 poison of those arrows that would have wrought thy death; stand 
 for me, my friend, my Mansoul, against the Diabolonians, and I 
 will stand for thee before my Father, and all his court. Love me 
 against temptation; and I will love thee, notwithstanding thine in- 
 firmities. 
 
 "O my Mansoul, remember what my captains, my soldiers, and 
 mine engines have done for thee. They have fought for thee, they 
 have borne much at thy hands to do thee good, O Mansoul. Hadst 
 thou not had them to help thee, Diabolus had certainly made a 
 hand of thee. Nourish them therefore, my Mansoul. When thou 
 dost well, they will be we 1; when thou dost ill, they will be ill, 
 and sick. and weak. Make not my captains sick, O Mansoul; for if 
 they be sick, thou canst net be well; if they be weak, thou canst 
 not be strong; if they be faint, thou canst not be stout and valiant for 
 MansoiilU to thy . kin *' ° MansouL Nor must thou think always 
 li » bv tl * t0 *' ve ^ r sense 5 thou must live upon my word. Thou 
 » rd of God must Delieve > O mv Mansoul, when I am for thee, 
 J ' that yet I love and beai thee upon mine heart for ever 
 
252 
 
 THE HOLY WAR. 
 
 "Remember therefore, O my Mansoul, that thou art beloved of 
 me: as 1 have therefore taught thee to watch, to fight, to pray, and 
 to make war against my foes, so now I command thee to believe 
 that my love is constant to thee. O my Mansoul, now have 1 set 
 my heart, my love upoi. thee, watch: "Behold I lay none other 
 burden upon thee, than what thou hast already, hold fast till I 
 come," Rev. ii. 24, 25."* 
 
 * In tins sweet and truly evangelical speech, the dear Lord Jesus is represen- 
 ted as making a recapitulation of his gracious dealings with the souls of his peo- 
 ple. Salvation is uniformly ascribed to the tree mercy of the father and the 
 precious blood of the son. Every gracious soul will cordially say, Not unto me, 
 not unto me, O Lord, but to thy name be all the glory. 
 
 Immanuel then informs them of his intention to take down the present town of 
 Mansoul, and to rebuild it in a more glorious manner; in other words, to remove 
 the believer to glory, and raise up his mortal body to everlasting honour and 
 happiness, when sin, sorrow and temptation shall never more be known. 
 
 Till this event take place, he directs his people to keep their garments white 
 and clean— that is, to be holy in all manner of conversation and godliness; to 
 watch carefully against sin, which is the only thing that can hurt theni, and to 
 live every day by fai-th in the word of God. 
 
 Thus have we followed the ingenious and judicious author through this truly 
 excellent work, making use of his own marginal key to unlock the curious 
 cabinet, and expose the valuable contents. May every reader be found among 
 those who are restored by grace to the kingdom of Immanuel, and who, having 
 overcome, shall sit down with him on his throne of glory. To Him, even to the 
 Lamb that was slain, who hath redeemed us to God by his blood; to Him be glory, 
 in all the churches, world without end. Amen. 
 
 THE END. 
 

 Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: Feb. 2009 
 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 
 
 111 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111 
 
'% **" 
 
 w 
 
 
 \ 
 
 •^ v* 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 *k V*' 
 
 ,0. 
 
 > c 
 
 
 v * o v 
 
 • 
 
 9' v ^ 
 
 r> r^> 
 
 H» .# 
 
 -^ 
 
 '■\° 
 
 * a g* 
 
 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 014 157 741 4 # 
 
 
 
 £1S 
 
 
 jSa 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 HiSm! 
 
 Eflfli 
 
 
 
 
 HI 
 
 
 
 
 
 tUO 
 
 in ' /- 
 
 H 
 ! 
 
 Hi 1MB 
 
 H 
 
 6EBm8 
 
 m ■ ■